enlighten_v our_o mind_n to_o give_v we_o tenderness_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v not_o lead_v aside_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o error_n and_o heresy_n will_v break_v out_o into_o enmity_n and_o make_v man_n think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n while_o they_o destroy_v you_o three_o then_o we_o regard_v religion_n after_o a_o carnal_a manner_n when_o we_o make_v church_n party_n in_o it_o when_o we_o promote_v faction_n and_o division_n and_o such_o as_o do_v so_o be_v fill_v with_o much_o spite_n and_o malice_n against_o those_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prone_a to_o and_o nothing_o incline_v more_o to_o opposition_n and_o contention_n than_o such_o a_o frame_n upon_o man_n spirit_n the_o apostle_n speak_v very_o clear_o to_o this_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 3_o whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o envy_v and_o strife_n one_o be_v for_o paul_n another_o for_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o vers_fw-la 4._o again_o be_v you_o not_o carnal_a so_o that_o this_o do_v plain_o discover_v man_n not_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o divine_a and_o holy_a principle_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o foment_n difference_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o set_v up_o one_o minister_n against_o another_o to_o admire_v the_o gift_n and_o ability_n of_o one_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o other_o this_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o these_o corinthian_n that_o as_o they_o discover_v much_o pride_n and_o ambition_n in_o the_o name_n which_o they_o give_v person_n capellus_fw-la histor_n a._n m._n 3168._o sometime_o delight_v in_o word_n which_o signify_v power_n and_o principality_n as_o hegemon_n etc._n etc._n or_o such_o as_o denote_v victory_n as_o nicolaus_n etc._n etc._n or_o such_o as_o declare_v glory_n as_o polycletus_n etc._n etc._n thus_o such_o a_o carnal_a ambition_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o they_o though_o make_v christian_n set_v up_o and_o admire_a man_n person_n look_v after_o gift_n which_o bring_v applause_n more_o than_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n now_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o carnal_o affect_v they_o do_v continual_o throw_v ball_n of_o fire_n into_o the_o church_n and_o make_v it_o a_o babylon_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o jerusalem_n judas_n speak_v vers_fw-la 16._o of_o have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n because_o of_o advantage_n it_o be_v some_o carnal_a advantage_n or_o other_o that_o make_v they_o advance_v this_o and_o that_o man_n against_o other_o what_o the_o issue_n of_o such_o divisionsis_fw-la appear_v jam._n 3._o 14_o 15_o 16._o viz._n to_o bring_v in_o all_o confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n as_o also_o he_o show_v the_o nature_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o it_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a though_o man_n may_v judge_v it_o zeal_n and_o think_v they_o be_v active_a for_o god_n glory_n yet_o it_o be_v sensual_a and_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v how_o large_o the_o apostle_n expatiate_v about_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o tongue_n that_o a_o world_n of_o evil_n be_v in_o it_o and_o from_o that_o exhortation_n be_v not_o many_o master_n that_o be_v do_v not_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o be_v teacher_n and_o so_o to_o reprove_v and_o censure_v other_o in_o a_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a way_n it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v not_o only_o the_o tongue_n but_o the_o pen_n also_o to_o be_v full_a of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n it_o make_v the_o pen_n to_o be_v a_o unruly_a evil_n that_o none_o can_v tame_v take_v we_o heed_n then_o of_o mind_v religion_n only_o to_o make_v party_n and_o different_a way_n therein_o for_o this_o will_n at_o last_o break_v into_o a_o open_a enmity_n against_o the_o true_o godly_a four_o then_o we_o look_v after_o religion_n in_o a_o carnal_a way_n when_o we_o make_v use_v learning_n of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o only_o to_o show_v our_o part_n or_o learning_n when_o we_o earnest_o contend_v about_o it_o as_o it_o be_v our_o opinion_n not_o as_o it_o be_v god_n truth_n for_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n do_v so_o frequent_o exhort_v timothy_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o dispute_n and_o vain_a jangle_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 6._o where_o the_o end_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n with_o faith_n unfeigned_a but_o from_o these_o some_o do_v swerve_v by_o turn_v aside_o unto_o vain_a jangle_n here_o you_o see_v that_o those_o who_o have_v not_o pure_a and_o unfeigned_a heart_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n they_o fall_v into_o vain_a dispute_n and_o quarrel_n so_o 2_o tim._n 6._o 4._o it_o be_v call_v dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n whereof_o come_v envy_n rail_n and_o evil_a surmise_n and_o he_o add_v their_o character_n suppose_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n here_o you_o see_v that_o in_o all_o these_o dispute_n and_o controversy_n there_o be_v no_o pure_a heart_n no_o good_a conscience_n all_o be_v to_o advantage_n themselves_o by_o it_o yea_o if_o this_o be_v not_o discover_v in_o any_o sordid_a or_o worldly_a manner_n yet_o if_o thy_o pride_n the_o loftiness_n of_o thy_o spirit_n be_v hereby_o advance_v and_o thou_o do_v not_o mind_n religion_n to_o exercise_v thyself_o to_o godliness_n but_o to_o have_v man_n admire_v thy_o gift_n and_o to_o wonder_v at_o thy_o ability_n thy_o heart_n be_v a_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thy_o enmity_n against_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n when_o oppose_v therein_o thy_o wit_n thy_o part_n thy_o applause_n thou_o may_v make_v thy_o great_a diana_n and_o oppose_v all_o that_o will_v destroy_v this_o goddess_n last_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v all_o and_o leave_v nothing_o out_o whosoever_o do_v motive_n not_o own_o the_o christian_a faith_n from_o divine_a principle_n and_o holy_a pure_a motive_n this_o man_n be_v but_o a_o titular_a and_o a_o false_a christian_a and_o so_o can_v but_o when_o occasion_n serve_v manifest_v his_o opposition_n to_o christ_n way_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o as_o among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v a_o irreconcilable_a division_n between_o israel_n and_o judah_n and_o a_o great_a opposition_n between_o david_n house_n and_o saul_n though_o all_o pretend_v to_o the_o only_a true_a god_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o agreement_n in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o the_o same_o profession_n of_o faith_n come_v to_o the_o same_o ordinance_n together_o yet_o because_o one_o have_v not_o a_o supernatural_a life_n of_o grace_n within_o have_v no_o experimental_a feel_n of_o the_o power_n of_o sanctification_n upon_o his_o soul_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o antipathy_n and_o contrariety_n to_o those_o who_o be_v indeed_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o way_n of_o mortification_n so_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v whosoever_o be_v not_o regenerate_v regard_v religion_n no_o further_o than_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a respect_n let_v his_o pretence_n be_v never_o so_o high_a and_o plausible_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o unconverted_a man_n though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o high_a a_o office_n never_o so_o great_a repute_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o he_o serve_v christ_n for_o loaf_n some_o insincere_a and_o insufficient_a motive_n or_o other_o work_v upon_o he_o he_o have_v his_o shrine_n that_o he_o live_v by_o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v with_o that_o rich_a man_n who_o boast_v he_o have_v keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n from_o the_o youth_n when_o he_o be_v try_v in_o one_o instance_n where_o his_o heart_n be_v great_o affect_v viz._n to_o part_n with_o all_o and_o follow_v christ_n it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v away_o exceed_o sorrowful_a thus_o when_o any_o such_o empty_a nominal_a christian_n be_v put_v upon_o such_o duty_n and_o way_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o lust_n they_o will_v go_v away_o not_o it_o may_v be_v exceed_o grieve_v but_o great_o enrage_v and_o disquiet_v this_o will_v be_v like_o the_o jealousie-water_n to_o discover_v the_o adulteress_n to_o pull_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o their_o right_a hand_n will_v be_v like_o the_o pronounce_v of_o shibboleth_n to_o discover_v what_o they_o be_v and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o whole_a truth_n be_v from_o the_o exceed_a great_a purity_n and_o exactness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o preach_v it_o come_v to_o new_a mould_n and_o change_v the_o whole_a man_n all_o old_a thing_n must_v pass_v away_o this_o will_v not_o abide_v either_o a_o corrupt_a mind_n or_o a_o carnal_a heart_n and_o therefore_o one_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o other_o as_o light_v to_o darkness_n and_o fire_n to_o water_n no_o wonder_n if_o then_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v
the_o admirable_a door_n gift_n and_o efficacious_a part_n of_o a_o ministry_n but_o the_o powerful_a grace_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v that_o which_o do_v open_v the_o door_n of_o man_n heart_n not_o any_o tractableness_n in_o people_n therefore_o the_o socinian_n and_o arminian_n doctrine_n be_v with_o indignation_n to_o be_v exclude_v who_o speak_v of_o a_o probitas_fw-la naturalis_fw-la and_o ingenium_fw-la docile_a a_o natural_a teachableness_n in_o some_o person_n which_o do_v prepare_v they_o for_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o some_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o word_n and_o not_o other_o yea_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o offer_v violence_n to_o that_o text_n which_o do_v so_o evident_o witness_v against_o they_o act._n 13._o 48._o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v wrest_v to_o signify_v some_o inward_a disposition_n and_o qualification_n man_n that_o have_v fit_v themselves_o but_o certain_o if_o god_n so_o often_o tell_v the_o israelite_n that_o he_o give_v they_o not_o that_o rich_a land_n of_o canaan_n because_o of_o their_o righteousness_n or_o for_o that_o they_o be_v better_a than_o other_o can_v we_o think_v heaven_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o that_o canaan_n shall_v be_v obtain_v by_o our_o own_o worth_n nay_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o sometime_o the_o most_o profane_a have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n when_o other_o more_o civilise_a and_o moralize_v have_v be_v great_a enemy_n to_o it_o if_o any_o have_v humility_n and_o meckness_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o flow_v not_o from_o nature_n neither_o second_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o excellent_a gift_n of_o any_o man_n though_o they_o can_v preach_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n though_o the_o apostle_n be_v design_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v leaven_n to_o leaven_n the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v salt_n to_o season_v all_o people_n yet_o too_o many_o here_o as_o the_o favour_n of_o death_n and_o some_o be_v the_o more_o enrage_a and_o make_v more_o obstinate_a in_o fin_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o affectionate_a he_o be_v to_o do_v they_o good_a yet_o the_o ministry_n though_o of_o itself_o it_o can_v roll_v away_o this_o stone_n or_o open_v this_o door_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v not_o therefore_o useless_a god_n have_v appoint_v to_o convert_v by_o it_o we_o must_v not_o out_o of_o pride_n refuse_v to_o wash_v in_o this_o jordan_n as_o naaman_n at_o first_o do_v think_v other_o water_n as_o good_a i_o mean_v to_o think_v that_o stayiug_v at_o home_n and_o read_v of_o good_a book_n be_v as_o profitable_a because_o this_o be_v to_o neglect_v the_o institute_v mean_n by_o god_n and_o it_o be_v just_a that_o it_o thou_o do_v not_o seek_v god_n where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o thou_o shall_v never_o find_v he_o there_o where_o thou_o seek_v he_o though_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o it_o be_v god_n that_o open_v the_o door_n of_o man_n heart_n paul_n say_v a_o effectual_a door_n be_v open_v in_o a_o passive_a fear_n he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o have_v open_v it_o hence_o christ_n speak_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n rev._n 3._o 7_o 8._o i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n and_o no_o man_n can_v shut_v it_o when_o christ_n will_v open_v the_o heart_n of_o people_n as_o he_o do_v lydia_n all_o the_o rage_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o devil_n can_v hinder_v it_o how_o many_o man_n be_v wrought_v upon_o that_o of_o all_o in_o the_o world_n you_o will_v not_o have_v expect_a it_o who_o will_v have_v think_v such_o bear_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o sheep_n thus_o god_n sometime_o continue_v a_o ministry_n to_o a_o people_n which_o do_v a_o world_n of_o good_a when_o there_o be_v many_o persecutor_n many_o enemy_n man_n that_o have_v use_v all_o their_o fraud_n and_o power_n to_o remove_v it_o and_o can_v not_o any_o more_o stir_v it_o than_o they_o can_v mountain_n while_o god_n have_v convert_v or_o save_v work_n to_o do_v by_o a_o minister_n though_o it_o be_v but_o for_o one_o soul_n though_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v malicious_o conspire_v against_o he_o yet_o they_o do_v imagine_v thing_n in_o vain_a observe_v that_o i_o place_v already_o mention_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 9_o a_o effectual_a door_n be_v open_v and_o their_o be_v many_o adversary_n there_o be_v a_o large_a door_n open_v for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v that_o expression_n even_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n rev._n 3._o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n and_o if_o any_o man_n open_a unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o place_n only_o imply_v our_o duty_n what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v not_o our_o ability_n he_o that_o knock_v must_v also_o open_v the_o door_n although_o the_o will_n be_v not_o force_v in_o this_o but_o god_n have_v insuperable_a power_n over_o it_o whereby_o he_o can_v make_v it_o of_o unwilling_a willing_a 3._o it_o may_v fall_v out_o sometime_o that_o god_n call_v a_o man_n to_o preach_v to_o a_o people_n concern_v who_o their_o be_v none_o or_o little_a hope_n of_o do_v any_o good_a now_o such_o who_o be_v thus_o hope_n call_v must_v continue_v in_o their_o slation_n obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n though_o they_o see_v they_o labour_v in_o vain_a this_o be_v isayes_n case_n ch._n 6._o when_o he_o be_v command_v by_o his_o preach_v to_o make_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n blind_a their_o heart_n heavy_a it_o be_v also_o ezekiel_n case_n cha._n 3._o 7._o but_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o thou_o for_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o i_o for_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v impudent_a and_o hard_a heart_a so_o cha._n 2._o 7._o thou_o shall_v speak_v my_o word_n to_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v hear_v or_o whether_o they_o will_v forbear_v thus_o a_o minister_n lawful_o call_v to_o a_o people_n must_v not_o present_o think_v of_o depart_v from_o they_o because_o of_o the_o little_a hope_n that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v good_a but_o must_v patient_o and_o constant_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o way_n the_o case_n of_o a_o minister_n removal_n from_o a_o people_n be_v of_o great_a difficulty_n and_o tenderness_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o departure_n may_v be_v either_o internal_a which_o god_n only_o know_v as_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n or_o some_o carnal_a and_o sinister_a respect_n or_o external_n and_o those_o external_o may_v be_v either_o by_o some_o powerful_a and_o cogent_a providence_n of_o god_n as_o some_o think_v in_o the_o plague_n or_o personal_a persecution_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o by_o the_o command_n of_o superior_n or_o for_o want_n of_o maintenance_n or_o where_o he_o can_v have_v his_o health_n or_o hy_z a_o voluntary_a dismission_n of_o the_o people_n or_o last_o when_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a opposition_n general_o against_o the_o ministry_n so_o that_o the_o madness_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o people_n force_v he_o away_o thus_o our_o saviour_n command_v matth._n 10._o 14._o whosoever_o shall_v not_o reteive_v you_o when_o you_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o city_n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o foot_n thereby_o to_o signify_v say_v some_o so_o god_n will_v at_o last_o cast_v off_o such_o a_o people_n with_o as_o much_o abhorrency_n as_o we_o do_v the_o dust_n of_o our_o foot_n or_o else_o thereby_o to_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o labour_n and_o pain_n they_o have_v be_v at_o shall_v one_o day_n give_v in_o testimony_n against_o they_o thus_o we_o read_v act._n 13._o 21._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n off_o their_o foot_n against_o the_o persecute_v and_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o verse_n 46._o paul_n speak_v bold_o to_o they_o see_v you_o put_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n thus_o you_o see_v there_o may_v be_v weighty_a cause_n of_o a_o minister_n removal_n for_o they_o be_v two_o rigid_a who_o think_v the_o union_n between_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v indissoluble_a like_o that_o of_o marriage_n yet_o among_o all_o the_o cause_n nothing_o be_v so_o clear_a as_o when_o a_o when_o a_o people_n by_o their_o wickedness_n and_o opposition_n do_v persecute_v and_o drive_v he_o away_o or_o when_o they_o be_v too_o refractory_a to_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n exercise_v all_o ministerial_a duty_n among_o they_o but_o though_o this_o be_v so_o the_o frowardness_n and_o unprofitableness_n of_o a_o people_n must_v not_o
this_o salutation_n some_o think_v because_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n meet_v with_o much_o malice_n and_o froward_a opposition_n from_o wicked_a man_n which_o make_v paul_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v he_o from_o unreasonable_a absurd_a man_n who_o be_v lead_v only_o by_o humour_n and_o passion_n not_o by_o reason_n and_o religion_n therefore_o see_v those_o that_o do_v faithful_o discharge_v their_o trust_n meet_v with_o little_a favour_n and_o love_n from_o man_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n pray_v for_o mercy_n to_o they_o other_o they_o think_v the_o word_n be_v insert_v because_o of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a even_o for_o angel_n shoulder_n insomuch_o that_o chrysostome_n think_v few_o church-officer_n can_v be_v save_v see_v then_o the_o work_n be_v so_o great_a so_o much_o grace_n be_v require_v to_o manage_v it_o and_o the_o best_a have_v fail_n therefore_o they_o need_v the_o mercy_n pray_v for_o but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n come_v we_o to_o the_o text._n in_o that_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o matter_n pray_v for_o and_o the_o efficient_a cause_n from_o who_o it_o be_v to_o come_v the_o matter_n and_o benefit_n be_v set_v down_o in_o two_o word_n which_o though_o but_o two_o yet_o comprehend_v all_o that_o a_o godly_a heart_n can_v desire_v the_o first_o be_v grace_n the_o second_o peace_n in_o the_o original_n there_o be_v a_o defect_n and_o therefore_o most_o do_v supply_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o our_o translator_n grace_n be_v to_o you_o though_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o the_o salutation_n of_o both_o his_o epistle_n express_v the_o word_n and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v multiply_v and_o so_o estius_n will_v supply_v it_o here_o but_o there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o keep_v to_o the_o former_a interpretation_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o which_o be_v twofold_a god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n all_o these_o part_n shall_v be_v open_v as_o we_o take_v they_o in_o order_n only_o let_v we_o first_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o end_n of_o this_o salutation_n in_o the_o general_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o earthly_a or_o worldly_a thing_n but_o what_o be_v spiritual_a the_o grecian_n they_o use_v common_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o salutation_n as_o the_o latin_n salve_n and_o be_v relate_v only_o to_o temporal_a welfare_n and_o indeed_o the_o heathen_n know_v no_o better_o but_o the_o apostle_n will_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o high_a thing_n the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 1._o 1._o writing_n to_o the_o disperse_a tribe_n use_v the_o word_n only_o greeting_n which_o make_v cajetan_n among_o other_o reason_n reject_v it_o as_o not_o canonical_a as_o if_o such_o a_o salutation_n savour_v of_o a_o humane_a spirit_n but_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n for_o the_o apostle_n gather_v together_o in_o a_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o church_n abroad_o use_v no_o more_o salutation_n than_o that_o only_o in_o that_o we_o be_v to_o comprehend_v whatsoever_o be_v more_o express_o in_o paul_n salutation_n see_v then_o it_o be_v only_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o paul_n here_o do_v wish_v to_o they_o observe_v that_o spiritual_a mercy_n and_o privilege_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v above_o all_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a one_o what_o soever_o temporal_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o gospel_n peace_n be_v infinite_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o outward_a advantage_n psal_n 4._o 6_o 7._o when_o david_n have_v represent_v the_o natural_a desire_n of_o every_o man_n unregenerate_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a he_o present_o demonstrate_v the_o clean_a contrary_a disposition_n of_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o spiritual_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o and_o thou_o have_v put_v more_o gladness_n into_o my_o heart_n than_o they_o have_v have_v when_o their_o wine_n or_o oil_n increase_v by_o david_n you_o may_v judge_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a they_o esteem_v more_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sense_n or_o persuasion_n of_o this_o more_o than_o the_o whole_a world_n let_v the_o profane_a brutish_a man_n of_o the_o world_n say_v as_o some_o do_v in_o chrysostom_n time_n who_o he_o reprove_v give_v i_o that_o which_o be_v sweet_a although_o it_o choke_v i_o so_o let_v i_o have_v my_o pleasure_n my_o lust_n though_o they_o damn_v i_o the_o godly_a on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o raise_v up_o to_o this_o heavenly_a transfiguration_n as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n enable_v they_o to_o call_v god_n father_n and_o to_o walk_v under_o the_o light_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n they_o will_v say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o so_o that_o the_o desire_n and_o earnest_a long_n of_o man_n heart_n do_v divide_v the_o world_n into_o two_o part_n some_o and_o they_o be_v only_o few_o who_o with_o david_n say_v as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water-brook_n so_o do_v their_o soul_n after_o god_n yea_o their_o soul_n break_v for_o the_o longing_n they_o have_v to_o god_n at_o all_o time_n but_o than_o other_o they_o seek_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o first_o place_n let_v they_o have_v their_o pleasure_n their_o wealth_n their_o honour_n then_o with_o the_o reubenites_n they_o will_v sit_v down_o and_o go_v no_o further_o because_o they_o see_v the_o land_n be_v a_o good_a and_o pleasant_a land_n never_o desire_v to_o go_v into_o canaan_n to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n consider_v first_o that_o all_o the_o while_n a_o man_n be_v mere_o natural_a and_o dead_a in_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o nor_o can_v he_o desire_v any_o spiritual_a mercy_n even_o as_o dead_a man_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o pleasant_a sight_n or_o melodious_a sound_n no_o wonder_n then_o though_o we_o do_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n show_v such_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n christ_n because_o they_o be_v no_o way_n sensible_a or_o apprehensive_a of_o a_o better_a good_a can_v a_o worm_n that_o crawl_v upon_o the_o ground_n live_v the_o life_n of_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o man_n alas_o that_o know_v nothing_o but_o to_o crawl_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o feed_v on_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o every_o carnal_a man_n speak_v to_o he_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o god_n of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n he_o know_v no_o more_o what_o you_o mean_v than_o the_o bruit_n beast_n do_v what_o reason_n be_v beside_o sin_n have_v so_o infect_v and_o pollute_v the_o heart_n and_o appetite_n of_o every_o natural_a man_n that_o he_o call_v good_a evil_a and_o evil_a good_a he_o take_v sweet_a for_o bitter_a and_o bitter_a for_o sweet_a that_o as_o the_o swine_n love_v to_o wallow_v in_o its_o mire_n and_o delight_v in_o that_o more_o than_o in_o the_o sweet_a garden_n that_o be_v or_o as_o they_o say_v of_o those_o blind_a beetle_n that_o live_v in_o muck_n and_o dung_n but_o sweet_a thing_n do_v present_o kill_v they_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o every_o natural_a man_n he_o be_v not_o only_o not_o affect_v but_o he_o be_v contrary_o dispose_v to_o heavenly_a thing_n rom._n 8._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n the_o wisdom_n the_o best_a understanding_n part_n and_o knowledge_n that_o he_o have_v be_v as_o full_a of_o malice_n against_o holy_a thing_n as_o a_o toad_n of_o poison_n the_o greek_a word_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v his_o intellectual_a but_o his_o practical_a wisdom_n and_o affection_n he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o have_v savoury_a knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n sapientia_fw-la est_fw-la sapida_fw-la scientia_fw-la and_o as_o bernard_n sapiens_fw-la est_fw-la cui_fw-la res_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la prout_fw-la sunt_fw-la heavenly_a thing_n savour_v as_o heavenly_a earthly_a thing_n as_o earthly_a but_o in_o every_o natural_a man_n his_o appetite_n and_o taste_n be_v whole_o disorder_v he_o find_v no_o excellency_n loveliness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o yet_o to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v matter_n of_o exceed_a delight_n and_o ravishment_n hence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n till_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v till_o he_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o endow_v with_o a_o heavenly_a heart_n he_o be_v no_o suitable_a subject_n for_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n every_o one_o then_o as_o he_o be_v affect_v and_o dispose_v so_o he_o judge_v if_o earthly_a than_o all_o his_o affection_n move_v that_o way_n if_o heavenly_a than_o they_o be_v turn_v the_o contrary_a way_n as_o you_o see_v in_o mix_v and_o compound_v body_n
man_n he_o suffer_v in_o his_o name_n in_o all_o reproach_n and_o ignominy_n die_v a_o most_o accurse_a death_n and_o shall_v thou_o be_v so_o tender_a and_o delicate_a as_o not_o to_o endure_v the_o mock_n and_o rage_n of_o man_n for_o he_o shall_v christ_n be_v in_o cruse_n and_o thou_o in_o luce_n christ_n in_o convitiis_fw-la and_o thou_o in_o conviviis_fw-la christ_n in_o patibulo_fw-la and_o thou_o in_o paradiso_n as_o gerhard_n express_v it_o oh_o fear_v leave_v this_o prove_v dreadful_a at_o the_o latter_a end_n serm._n xlvii_o what_o qualification_n they_o must_v be_v endow_v with_o who_o suffer_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n for_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o for_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la object_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o which_o have_v already_o be_v dispatch_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o show_v what_o be_v require_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la what_o be_v the_o qualification_n necessary_a in_o he_o who_o do_v true_o suffer_v for_o christ_n when_o we_o read_v of_o so_o many_o glorious_a privilege_n promise_v to_o such_o as_o be_v trouble_v for_o christ_n sake_n you_o must_v know_v that_o their_o bare_a suffering_n no_o not_o for_o that_o which_o be_v righteous_a be_v enough_o to_o entitle_v they_o to_o this_o blessedness_n but_o there_o must_v be_v the_o adverb_n as_o well_o as_o the_o noun_n it_o must_v not_o only_o be_v pro_fw-la bono_fw-mi but_o benè_fw-la for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o also_o in_o a_o good_a manner_n for_o suffering_n and_o martyrdom_n itself_o as_o all_o other_o duty_n be_v not_o integrate_v of_o all_o its_o cause_n as_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o pray_v to_o hear_v though_o these_o for_o the_o matter_n be_v command_v but_o they_o must_v be_v do_v in_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n thus_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o suffer_v or_o to_o be_v persecute_v and_o that_o for_o christ_n sake_n unless_o also_o we_o have_v that_o holy_a frame_n of_o heart_n in_o suffering_n which_o god_n word_n do_v require_v let_v we_o then_o examine_v this_o truth_n viz._n what_o be_v the_o requisite_n to_o qualify_v a_o true_a sufferer_n for_o christ_n when_o his_o cause_n be_v good_a his_o heart_n his_o end_n also_o must_v be_v good_a therefore_o that_o ordinary_a say_n causa_fw-la non_fw-la poena_fw-la facit_fw-la martyrem_fw-la the_o cause_n not_o the_o punishment_n do_v make_v a_o martyr_n must_v be_v further_o limit_v for_o the_o cause_n do_v not_o unless_o there_o be_v also_o those_o concomitant_a grace_n in_o the_o subject_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v truth_n in_o the_o object_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o suffer_a temper_n to_o have_v as_o curious_a ingredient_n into_o it_o as_o there_o be_v into_o that_o precious_a ointment_n make_v for_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o and_o no_o wonder_n for_o it_o be_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o love_n we_o can_v arrive_v at_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o and_o it_o be_v the_o most_o contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o â—one_n can_v do_v this_o for_o christ_n but_o such_o who_o be_v wonderful_o enable_v by_o he_o first_o therefore_o in_o a_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n there_o be_v require_v faith_n in_o the_o eminent_a and_o faith_n powerful_a act_n thereof_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o suffer_v without_o faith_n as_o a_o bird_n to_o fly_v without_o wing_n it_o be_v faith_n alone_o that_o can_v remove_v these_o mountain_n in_o the_o sea_n heb._n 11._o those_o great_a exploit_n the_o saint_n do_v yea_o and_o those_o wonderful_a suffering_n they_o undergo_v be_v attribute_v by_o the_o apostle_n whole_o to_o their_o faith_n now_o this_o faith_n requisite_a to_o true_a suffering_n for_o christ_n empty_v itself_o into_o two_o channel_n there_o must_v be_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n and_o a_o fiducial_a faith_n a_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v that_o whereby_o a_o man_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v suffer_v for_o as_o divine_a and_o because_o of_o divine_a authority_n faith_n must_v be_v as_o heb._n 11._o 1._o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o substance_n and_o evidence_n of_o thing_n for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o this_o faith_n it_o be_v obstinacy_n and_o pertinacy_n not_o faith_n that_o make_v he_o suffer_v as_o we_o see_v in_o heretic_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o a_o mere_a opinionist_n or_o sceptic_a in_o religion_n will_v never_o suffer_v for_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v no_o faith_n but_o opinion_n in_o religion_n so_o likewise_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o religion_n mere_o for_o humane_a authority_n sake_n because_o of_o the_o custom_n and_o law_n where_o they_o live_v command_v such_o a_o religion_n as_o those_o among_o the_o grecian_n that_o be_v call_v melchitae_n because_o they_o follow_v the_o religion_n the_o king_n be_v of_o though_o indeed_o the_o orthodox_n be_v so_o brand_v by_o the_o heretical_a party_n vide_fw-la hornbeck_n de_fw-fr graecis_fw-la these_o can_v suffer_v true_o for_o christ_n indeed_o they_o may_v suffer_v for_o their_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v local_a and_o traditional_a to_o they_o as_o turk_n and_o jew_n do_v but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o from_o faith_n which_o do_v necessary_o relate_v to_o divine_a testimony_n this_o then_o cut_v off_o the_o glory_n which_o heretic_n and_o erroneous_a person_n may_v boast_v of_o if_o they_o suffer_v true_o they_o suffer_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n if_o they_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v and_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o when_o we_o say_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n that_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o its_o completeness_n and_o integrity_n as_o to_o fundamental_o no_o man_n can_v suffer_v true_o for_o christ_n that_o peremptory_o deny_v any_o i_o undamental_a if_o he_o hold_v the_o foundation_n though_o he_o build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n superstructive_a error_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o demolish_v any_o of_o the_o foundation_n stone_n he_o may_v be_v save_v but_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n and_o true_o be_v this_o charity_n be_v not_o allow_v we_o shall_v scarce_o find_v any_o person_n or_o church_n true_o suffer_v for_o christ_n for_o where_o have_v there_o be_v such_o a_o sound_a faith_n in_o fundamental_o circa-fundamentals_a and_o praeter-fundamentals_a as_o that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n this_o prerogative_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n they_o therefore_o suffer_v for_o christ_n who_o be_v persecute_v for_o his_o truth_n though_o happy_o they_o err_v in_o many_o thing_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o if_o they_o deny_v any_o fundamental_o i_o do_v not_o say_v doubt_n and_o that_o for_o a_o season_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o with_o persevere_v obstinacy_n then_o though_o he_o suffer_v for_o one_o fundamental_a yet_o because_o he_o deny_v another_o he_o do_v in_o effect_n destroy_v the_o whole_a build_n of_o christ_n thus_o when_o a_o macedonian_a suffer_v for_o hold_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o a_o arian_n the_o primitive_a church_n never_o judge_v he_o a_o martyr_n because_o he_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v therefore_o require_v a_o sound_a dogmatical_a i'faith_o for_o which_o cause_n some_o have_v doubt_v whether_o the_o church_n do_v well_o in_o make_v all_o those_o infant_n which_o be_v kill_v by_o herod_n because_o of_o christ_n in_o reckon_v they_o among_o martyr_n for_o they_o do_v not_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n neither_o it_o may_v be_v many_o of_o their_o parent_n have_v any_o true_a faith_n about_o he_o certain_o lie_v they_o can_v be_v call_v martyr_n or_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n in_o a_o active_a fence_n but_o passive_o only_a the_o second_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o fiducial_a dependence_n on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o his_o power_n which_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o the_o heart_n above_o all_o fear_n and_o discouragement_n yea_o to_o represent_v prison_n palace_n and_o coal_n of_o fire_n bed_n of_o rose_n such_o a_o transubstantiate_a nature_n be_v faith_n of_o it_o be_v faith_n heb._n 11._o which_o make_v moses_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v in_o pharaoh_n court_n especial_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o as_o it_o make_v heaven_n and_o glory_n present_a so_o it_o be_v admirable_o quicken_a and_o enliven_a the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o suffer_v it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n which_o above_o all_o or_o to_o all_o as_o some_o expound_v we_o
moral_a patience_n natural_a patience_n i_o call_v that_o which_o come_v much_o from_o the_o constitution_n and_o complexion_n of_o their_o body_n they_o be_v more_o mild_a quiet_a and_o endure_a of_o grief_n than_o other_o moral_a patience_n i_o call_v that_o when_o man_n by_o wisdom_n and_o read_n of_o moral_a precept_n can_v harden_v themselves_o heroical_o to_o bear_v the_o tribulation_n up_o on_o they_o but_o christian_a patience_n be_v that_o which_o come_v from_o a_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_a nature_n eye_v god_n glory_n his_o will_n and_o command_v only_o not_o regard_v other_o sinister_a respect_n so_o that_o a_o natural_a patience_n a_o moral_a patience_n under_o thy_o suffering_n will_v not_o advance_v thy_o salvation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v christian_a you_o have_v a_o notable_a place_n for_o this_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 6._o to_o patience_n godliness_n the_o apostle_n do_v there_o exhort_v to_o have_v the_o chain_n of_o grace_n link_v together_o not_o to_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o have_v one_o grace_n unless_o he_o have_v all_o and_o therefore_o patience_n must_v be_v add_v to_o temperance_n for_o that_o require_v the_o denial_n of_o our_o pleasure_n the_o crucify_a of_o our_o delight_n which_o can_v be_v without_o patience_n but_o then_o to_o this_o patience_n we_o must_v add_v godliness_n imply_v that_o though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o meek_a so_o still_o so_o lamblike_a under_o our_o trouble_n yet_o if_o godliness_n be_v not_o add_v to_o this_o patient_a deportment_n if_o it_o be_v not_o from_o divine_a principle_n and_o to_o divine_a end_n than_o our_o patience_n be_v great_o defective_a look_v we_o therefore_o that_o when_o we_o quiet_o and_o patient_o suffer_v it_o come_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o patience_n not_o from_o a_o counterfeit_a patience_n for_o this_o be_v not_o true_a gold_n and_o so_o will_v not_o enrich_v we_o this_o distinction_n be_v premise_v whereby_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v enable_v to_o know_v when_o it_o be_v nature_n and_o when_o it_o be_v grace_n that_o do_v bear_v when_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v suffer_v and_o when_o a_o divine_a nature_n within_o he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o go_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o this_o grace_n of_o patience_n for_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o perform_v this_o duty_n of_o patience_n no_o more_o than_o a_o wilderness_n can_v bringforth_o rose_n therefore_o first_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o patience_n be_v god_n only_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n under_o any_o god_n affliction_n be_v like_o a_o wild_a bull_n in_o a_o net_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o rage_v and_o repine_v under_o every_o exercise_n till_o god_n give_v a_o patient_a spirit_n hence_o rom._n 15._o 5._o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o patience_n for_o what_o a_o wild_a unruly_a bedlam_n be_v a_o unsanctified_a man_n under_o any_o pressure_n upon_o he_o like_a cain_n he_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v great_a than_o he_o can_v bear_v like_a job_n wife_n he_o be_v tempt_v to_o curse_n god_n and_o so_o die_v do_v thou_o therefore_o under_o thy_o trial_n want_v patience_n do_v it_o grieve_v and_o sad_o afflict_v thou_o to_o see_v thyself_o so_o passionate_a so_o impassionate_a then_o let_v this_o make_v thou_o to_o run_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n improve_v this_o title_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o patience_n say_v oh_o god_n it_o be_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n it_o be_v but_o say_v let_v there_o be_v patience_n and_o there_o will_v be_v patience_n how_o often_o have_v i_o resolve_v for_o patience_n how_o often_o pray_v for_o patience_n and_o yet_o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v torment_v and_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o like_o that_o lunatic_n which_o can_v not_o be_v bind_v by_o any_o chain_n not_o only_o my_o tongue_n but_o my_o heart_n be_v worse_o than_o unruly_a and_o savage_a beast_n they_o may_v be_v tame_v but_o this_o no_o man_n only_a god_n can_v tame_v it_o it_o be_v god_n only_o therefore_o that_o make_v in_o we_o patience_n the_o grace_n of_o patience_n be_v far_o above_o our_o power_n tertullian_n write_v a_o book_n of_o patience_n but_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n he_o apologize_v for_o himself_o why_o he_o shall_v write_v of_o that_o subject_n which_o he_o have_v so_o little_a experimental_o and_o practical_o attain_v unto_o and_o he_o excuse_v it_o thus_o that_o he_o do_v as_o those_o who_o be_v sick_a they_o delight_v to_o be_v talk_v and_o praise_v of_o health_n so_o i_o say_v he_o who_o be_o aeger_fw-la caloribus_fw-la impatientiae_fw-la sick_a with_o feavorish_a impatient_a heat_n do_v delight_n to_o write_v of_o patience_n thus_o do_v thou_o see_v it_o be_v more_o than_o of_o thyself_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o least_o trial_n the_o least_o affliction_n be_v ready_a to_o heat_v thou_o with_o impatience_n pray_v to_o god_n importunate_o let_v he_o not_o alone_o till_o he_o bless_v thou_o with_o this_o compose_a patient_a spirit_n say_v with_o the_o same_o tertullian_n pereat_fw-la seculum_fw-la dummodo_fw-la patientiam_fw-la lucrifaciam_fw-la let_v the_o whole_a world_n perish_v so_o that_o god_n will_v give_v i_o patience_n second_o as_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v instrumental_a cause_n the_o word_n be_v like_o david_n harp_n to_o drive_v out_o this_o evil_a spirit_n so_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 15._o 14._o that_o we_o through_o patience_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n when_o thy_o impatient_a flesh_n do_v suggest_v this_o and_o that_o argument_n to_o discontent_n and_o repine_a oh_o remember_v what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o scripture-consideration_n of_o scripture-argument_n that_o thy_o heart_n be_v so_o clamorous_a and_o unruly_a such_o a_o command_n such_o a_o promise_n will_v present_o have_v make_v all_o calm_a and_o quiet_a the_o heathen_a advise_v a_o angry_a furious_a man_n to_o look_v in_o the_o glass_n while_o he_o be_v in_o those_o passionate_a fit_n that_o he_o may_v see_v how_o deform_v he_o be_v make_v thereby_o but_o how_o much_o rather_o when_o thy_o heart_n have_v boil_v over_o with_o impatient_a repine_a thought_n be_v thou_o to_o recover_v thyself_o immediate_o and_o to_o look_v into_o the_o word_n see_v what_o that_o faith_n what_o that_o require_v and_o then_o thou_o will_v be_v ashamed_a and_o abhor_v thyself_o as_o a_o very_a beast_n three_o affliction_n themselves_o according_a to_o scripture-expression_n they_o work_v patience_n also_o thus_o rom._n 5._o 3._o tribulation_n work_v patience_n jam._n 1._o 3_o the_o try_v patience_n of_o your_o faith_n work_v patience_n here_o you_o see_v affliction_n be_v say_v to_o work_v patience_n but_o not_o of_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o and_o through_o they_o only_o as_o the_o beast_n accustom_v to_o the_o yoke_n be_v more_o tame_a than_o at_o first_o so_o when_o we_o be_v constant_o exercise_v with_o affliction_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n then_o through_o god_n grace_n we_o come_v to_o be_v more_o ready_a and_o willing_a in_o a_o patient_a endure_v of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n himself_o he_o learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v heb._n 5._o 8._o not_o that_o he_o can_v grow_v proper_o in_o grace_n or_o be_v more_o obedient_a than_o he_o have_v be_v former_o but_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o regard_n of_o experimental_a obedience_n he_o have_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o more_o than_o before_o but_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n they_o do_v increase_v in_o obedience_n and_o patience_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o suffer_v therefore_o thou_o who_o have_v more_o affliction_n than_o other_o it_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o thou_o if_o they_o have_v not_o teach_v thou_o more_o patience_n and_o meekness_n than_o other_o four_o the_o exemplary_a or_o ideal_o cause_n of_o patience_n be_v god_n and_o christ_n from_o cause_n they_o we_o have_v a_o most_o exact_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o patience_n mat._n 5._o 48._o be_v you_o therefore_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_a be_v there_o to_o be_v patient_a for_o he_o have_v before_o instance_a in_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n that_o even_o to_o the_o unjust_a he_o cause_v the_o sun_n to_o arise_v and_o from_o this_o infer_v be_v you_o therefore_o perfect_a to_o be_v patient_a and_o that_o to_o enemy_n may_v be_v call_v perfection_n because_o this_o alone_a be_v teach_v in_o christianity_n to_o love_v our_o friend_n be_v acknowledge_v a_o duty_n by_o all_o nation_n but_o to_o love_v enemy_n be_v only_o profess_v by_o christian_n well_o then_o may_v we_o be_v patient_a under_o all_o the_o persecution_n reproach_n and_o vexation_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n bring_v upon_o we_o for_o be_v not_o god_n patient_a towards_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v more_o his_o enemy_n than_o
do_v attain_v it_o they_o take_v civility_n for_o godliness_n they_o take_v the_o outward_a performance_n of_o religious_a duty_n for_o godliness_n they_o take_v some_o sudden_a pang_n and_o fit_n of_o devotion_n for_o godliness_n thus_o they_o judge_v copper_n to_o be_v gold_n but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n if_o they_o do_v understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v regenerate_v how_o great_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n than_o such_o be_v their_o self-love_n that_o they_o present_o apply_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o do_v believe_v they_o be_v such_o one_o for_o this_o end_n be_v that_o duty_n so_o often_o commend_v to_o commune_v with_o our_o own_o heart_n to_o try_v and_o search_v our_o own_o heart_n for_o this_o end_n we_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o deceitfulness_n and_o desperate_a wickedness_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o no_o man_n know_v it_o that_o god_n only_o know_v it_o thou_o boast_v of_o thy_o heart_n thou_o trust_v in_o thy_o heart_n ah_o poor_a delude_a wretch_n thou_o know_v not_o what_o a_o sea_n of_o evil_a thy_o heart_n be_v till_o grace_n shine_v into_o that_o dark_a dungeon_n thou_o can_v never_o perceive_v the_o loathsome_a lust_n that_o crawl_v there_o pray_v therefore_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o heart-trusting_a as_o from_o hell_n itself_o it_o be_v this_o that_o be_v the_o beelzebub_n sin_n this_o make_v thou_o shut_v thy_o eye_n stop_v thy_o ear_n harden_v thy_o heart_n and_o therefore_o till_o this_o root_n be_v pull_v up_o no_o preach_v no_o ministry_n can_v do_v thou_o any_o good_a for_o the_o first_o thing_n do_v by_o convert_v grace_n be_v to_o take_v away_o this_o trust_n in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o to_o work_v a_o holy_a despair_n in_o ourselves_o this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v by_o convince_a of_o sin_n through_o the_o law_n by_o this_o we_o see_v ourselves_o a_o sinful_a people_n and_o a_o curse_a people_n we_o be_v also_o convince_v of_o our_o impotency_n and_o insufficiency_n to_o help_v ourselves_o by_o this_o we_o be_v convince_v that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o even_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o not_o our_o own_o that_o we_o must_v appear_v in_o when_o we_o approach_v unto_o god_n till_o therefore_o thou_o be_v in_o this_o heart-trusting_a way_n as_o long_o as_o this_o good_a persuasion_n and_o secure_a thought_n be_v in_o thyself_o thou_o be_v whole_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o christ_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o wound_v the_o good_a samaritan_n will_v pour_v no_o oil_n into_o thou_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o judge_v all_o thing_n husk_n and_o see_v thyself_o ready_a to_o famish_v there_o will_v no_o entertainment_n be_v give_v to_o thou_o at_o thy_o father_n house_n oh_o than_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v in_o a_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a manner_n fall_v upon_o such_o sinful_a consider_v that_o he_o will_v shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o as_o long_o as_o this_o self-trusting_a a_o bide_v in_o thou_o thy_o condition_n be_v incurable_a if_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n why_o do_v thou_o believe_v it_o above_o all_o thing_n thou_o believe_v thy_o own_o heart_n more_o than_o god_n word_n more_o than_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n no_o man_n doubt_v of_o his_o heart_n none_o question_v or_o examine_v his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o come_v not_o to_o the_o word_n preach_v to_o have_v that_o purge_v to_o have_v that_o cleanse_v but_o take_v it_o for_o a_o undoubted_a principle_n that_o his_o heart_n be_v good_a already_o but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v good_a when_o be_v it_o make_v good_a by_o nature_n it_o be_v full_a of_o evil_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v never_o be_v sanctify_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n effectual_o work_v by_o the_o ministry_n second_o the_o scripture_n instance_v in_o another_o object_n of_o sinful_a trust_n that_o self-righteousnesse_n be_v secret_a and_o close_a but_o also_o very_o dangerous_a and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o righteousness_n we_o conceit_n we_o have_v and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a pharisaical_a sin_n this_o be_v the_o camel_n bunch_n this_o make_v they_o stand_v in_o such_o immediate_a opposition_n to_o christ_n that_o they_o reject_v his_o person_n and_o office_n they_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o sick_a and_o therefore_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o a_o physician_n and_o oh_o that_o this_o sin_n have_v be_v like_o jonah_n gourd_n that_o spring_v up_o for_o a_o day_n only_o and_o present_o be_v consume_v but_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o pass_v from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_v they_o do_v do_v not_o this_o reign_n in_o popish_a spirit_n in_o all_o formalist_n in_o civil_a and_o moral_a man_n do_v they_o not_o look_v to_o be_v save_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o charity_n how_o often_o do_v the_o scripture_n thunder_n against_o this_o sin_n and_o indeed_o well_o it_o may_v for_o it_o make_v ourselves_o our_o own_a christ_n our_o own_o saviour_n it_o make_v christ_n to_o die_v in_o vain_a now_o how_o natural_a and_o imbred_a a_o sin_n this_o be_v appear_v by_o the_o jew_n rom._n 10._o 3._o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n hence_o because_o this_o sin_n do_v so_o reign_v in_o the_o pharisee_n our_o saviour_n speak_v that_o excellent_a parable_n luke_n 18._o 9_o concern_v a_o publican_n humble_v himself_o and_o sensible_a of_o his_o unworthiness_n as_o be_v justify_v rather_o than_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi he_o speak_v this_o say_v the_o text_n to_o certain_a who_o trust_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v righteous_a and_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n make_v those_o bless_a that_o mourn_v that_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n but_o to_o show_v in_o what_o a_o blast_a and_o curse_a estate_n they_o be_v who_o put_v any_o trust_n in_o the_o good_a work_n they_o do_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o they_o you_o see_v then_o by_o this_o how_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a a_o thing_n that_o common_a sin_n be_v which_o every_o civil_a every_o just_a and_o righteous_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o lean_v upon_o if_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o his_o heart_n make_v tender_a he_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o eat_v or_o sleep_v or_o stay_v one_o night_n in_o it_o as_o good_a and_o safe_a as_o now_o he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v three_o another_o object_n of_o this_o sinful_a secret_a trust_n be_v in_o spiritual_a or_o church-priviledge_n church-priviledge_n or_o ordinance_n that_o we_o have_v more_o than_o other_o this_o be_v also_o like_o the_o psalmist_n plague_n which_o destroy_v at_o midday_n thousand_o fall_n dead_a into_o hell_n because_o of_o this_o religious_a trust_n in_o privilege_n and_o ordinance_n they_o trust_v in_o they_o not_o regard_v what_o holiness_n and_o godliness_n god_n do_v require_v of_o they_o how_o palpable_o do_v the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n reprove_v this_o in_o the_o jew_n jer._n 7._o 4._o trust_v you_o not_o in_o lie_v word_n say_v the_o temple_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v these_o but_o amend_v your_o way_n and_o your_o do_n as_o vers_n 3._o when_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n than_o they_o plead_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o ordinance_n this_o be_v so_o entice_v a_o sin_n that_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n many_o be_v persuade_v by_o false_a teacher_n that_o unless_o they_o be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v up_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v excellent_o phil._n 3._o 3_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n when_o it_o come_v to_o this_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o trust_v in_o duty_n or_o in_o ordinance_n but_o in_o christ_n in_o they_o then_o be_v thou_o a_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n paul_n lay_v upon_o his_o own_o heart_n what_o trust_n and_o confidence_n he_o once_o have_v in_o his_o be_v a_o jew_n in_o be_v circumcise_v in_o his_o legal_a righteousness_n but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v christ_n to_o he_o what_o do_v he_o trust_v in_o these_o privilege_n any_o long_o no_o by_o no_o mean_n for_o he_o account_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n and_o loss_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o this_o likewise_o a_o universal_a predominant_a sin_n among_o christian_n do_v they_o not_o
a_o godly_a man_n can_v more_o secure_o make_v that_o wish_n than_o the_o heathen_a who_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v a_o window_n in_o his_o breast_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v what_o he_o think_v what_o lie_v in_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v great_a confidence_n for_o certain_o if_o god_n shall_v take_v a_o man_n as_o he_o do_v ezekiel_n and_o make_v a_o man_n look_v into_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o many_o man_n soul_n we_o shall_v see_v every_o day_n more_o abomination_n a_o man_n of_o this_o godly_a simplicity_n care_v not_o if_o other_o man_n know_v his_o heart_n because_o god_n who_o he_o fear_v more_o than_o man_n know_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o complaint_n that_o god_n make_v of_o some_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 29._o 13._o this_o people_n draw_v nigh_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n they_o honour_v i_o but_o remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o i_o this_o be_v to_o have_v a_o double_a heart_n such_o want_n this_o godly_a simplicity_n but_o oh_o the_o lamentation_n and_o bitter_a mourning_n that_o we_o may_v take_v up_o in_o this_o respect_n have_v not_o most_o of_o our_o congregation_n this_o double_a heart_n and_o this_o double_a tongue_n for_o what_o contrariety_n be_v there_o between_o thy_o religious_a approach_n and_o thy_o ordinary_a action_n be_v you_o not_o here_o to_o day_n as_o if_o you_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n a_o repent_a people_n as_o if_o you_o do_v own_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o his_o command_n but_o what_o be_v you_o in_o your_o shop_n in_o your_o market_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v in_o alehouse_n and_o such_o place_n that_o do_v foment_n iniquity_n what_o gross_a double_a deal_n be_v this_o with_o god_n you_o have_v a_o tongue_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n here_o and_o then_o you_o have_v a_o tongue_n to_o curse_v and_o swear_v after_o you_o appear_v here_o to_o day_n for_o the_o service_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o then_o in_o the_o weekday_n you_o serve_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n what_o impudent_a hypocrisy_n be_v this_o will_v god_n be_v thus_o gross_o mock_v by_o you_o what_o do_v not_o god_n remember_v be_v he_o a_o idol-god_n oh_o yield_v yourselves_o up_o to_o that_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o god_n wrath_n consume_v you_o and_o you_o can_v escape_v james_n chap._n 4._o 8._o cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n and_o purify_v your_o heart_n you_o double-minded_n your_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n be_v so_o gross_a and_o visible_a that_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n exceed_o blind_a you_o you_o can_v not_o but_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o it_o will_v rise_v up_o in_o your_o conscience_n and_o â—â—ing_n like_o a_o scorpion_n seven_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n be_v see_v in_o this_o that_o it_o dare_v not_o hide_v or_o cover_v sin_n any_o sin_n or_o mince_v it_o and_o by_o distinction_n lessen_v it_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v you_o hear_v simplex_fw-la be_v sine_fw-la plicis_fw-la it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n from_o garment_n that_o have_v not_o fold_n in_o they_o you_o may_v see_v what_o they_o be_v saul_n do_v exceed_o discover_v the_o guile_n of_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o do_v so_o mince_v his_o sin_n to_o samuel_n and_o do_v pretend_v sometime_o necessity_n and_o sometime_o religious_a respect_n to_o god_n whereas_o david_n though_o for_o a_o while_o he_o have_v too_o much_o of_o this_o double_a heart_n in_o he_o about_o uriah_n matter_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o confess_v all_o psal_n 51._o against_o thou_o against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_n in_o thy_o sight_n it_o be_v because_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v so_o much_o trouble_v it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v use_v so_o much_o fraud_n and_o cunning_n in_o accomplish_v his_o iniquity_n that_o he_o be_v wound_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n therefore_o say_v he_o create_v in_o i_o a_o right_a spirit_n and_o thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n when_o a_o man_n once_o come_v to_o this_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n he_o will_v justify_v god_n and_o condemn_v himself_o he_o will_v confess_v to_o god_n hide_v nothing_o from_o he_o deal_v plain_o with_o he_o not_o with_o adam_n excuse_v or_o put_v it_o off_o to_o other_o he_o will_v say_v i_o be_o the_o man_n i_o charge_v myself_o with_o all_o that_o evil_a and_o all_o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o that_o the_o scripture_n require_v eight_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n make_v a_o man_n wonderful_a free_a and_o willing_a god_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o limit_n and_o stint_v his_o work_n to_o god_n suitable_o to_o his_o own_o advantage_n but_o his_o modus_fw-la diligendi_fw-la deum_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la modo_fw-la his_o measure_n be_v to_o put_v no_o measure_n therefore_o all_o those_o who_o love_v not_o strictness_n zeal_n fervency_n and_o activity_n for_o god_n they_o discover_v much_o unsoundnesse_n of_o spirit_n be_v thy_o heart_n single_a for_o god_n thou_o will_v strive_v forward_o and_o forget_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n you_o hear_v why_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v many_o time_n use_v for_o bounty_n and_o liberality_n because_o he_o who_o have_v a_o plain_a heart_n for_o god_n he_o do_v not_o walk_v by_o politic_a rule_n and_o prescript_n of_o humane_a moderation_n but_o conform_v to_o the_o rule_n with_o as_o much_o exactness_n and_o zeal_n as_o he_o can_v serm._n xc_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o godly_a simplicity_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man._n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n we_o be_v treat_v upon_o this_o special_a grace_n of_o simplicity_n which_o do_v afford_v god_n unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o he_o that_o enjoy_v it_o there_o remain_v more_o particular_n to_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o first_o where_o this_o simplicity_n be_v there_o be_v a_o humble_a submission_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o believe_v of_o they_o and_o a_o obediential_a resignation_n of_o the_o will_n to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n without_o cavil_n and_o froward_a disputation_n in_o this_o particular_a the_o grace_n of_o simplicity_n do_v triumph_v although_o to_o speak_v proper_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o distinct_a specifical_a grace_n as_o a_o qualification_n and_o modification_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o their_o operation_n in_o these_o two_o channel_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n doctrine_n and_o duty_n simplicity_n do_v great_o discover_v itself_o we_o can_v neither_o believe_v sound_o or_o walk_v holy_o without_o this_o for_o the_o former_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o be_v above_o reason_n though_o not_o contrary_a to_o it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o requisite_a to_o believe_v as_o a_o simplicity_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o we_o do_v acquiesce_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n never_o curious_o dispute_v and_o cavil_v how_o it_o can_v be_v this_o the_o apostle_n call_v captivate_a every_a thought_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o and_o herein_o christianity_n differ_v from_o philosophy_n the_o late_a require_v science_n by_o dispute_n and_o discourse_n the_o former_a require_v a_o humble_a assent_n to_o the_o testimony_n affirm_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o this_o simplicity_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o make_v so_o many_o absurd_a and_o damnable_a heresy_n in_o the_o church_n what_o cause_v the_o socinian_n the_o arminian_n but_o the_o want_n of_o this_o humility_n of_o mind_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o emblem_n of_o nazianzen_n theologia_n nostra_fw-la est_fw-la pythagorica_fw-la our_o divinity_n be_v pythagorical_a as_o among_o pythagoras_n his_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v enough_o to_o silence_v all_o dispute_n so_o much_o more_o ought_v this_o among_o christian_n to_o quiet_a all_o disputation_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v it_o christ_n have_v speak_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v but_o how_o sad_o may_v we_o lament_v to_o see_v all_o divinity_n turn_v into_o quaeree_n and_o utrum_n videtur's_n quod_fw-la sic_fw-la and_o videtur_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la how_o be_v this_o holy_a simplicity_n in_o believe_v lay_v aside_o and_o raâ—â—onal_a scientifical_a inquisition_n advance_v as_o if_o now_o the_o just_a be_v to_o live_v by_o reason_n not_o by_o faith_n as_o if_o reason_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v certain_o this_o make_v man_n so_o uncertain_a so_o inconstant_a they_o look_v not_o after_o faith_n which_o as_o the_o schoolman_n well_o say_v be_v
whereas_o this_o inconstancy_n may_v be_v discover_v either_o in_o our_o civil_a and_o moral_a conversation_n or_o in_o our_o religious_a and_o holy_a concernment_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o inconstancy_n in_o civil_a assertion_n respect_n which_o may_v be_v manifest_v in_o these_o particular_n first_o when_o we_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o ourselves_o in_o our_o assertion_n and_o affirmation_n this_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o ourselves_o when_o we_o will_v say_v and_o unsay_v thing_n affirm_v one_o thing_n at_o one_o time_n and_o the_o contrary_a at_o another_o and_o in_o this_o case_n inconstancy_n be_v the_o same_o with_o lie_v thus_o it_o argue_v a_o light_n vain_a heart_n to_o talk_v one_o thing_n one_o time_n and_o another_o thing_n another_o time_n hence_o the_o rule_n be_v oportet_fw-la mendacem_fw-la esse_fw-la memorem_fw-la a_o liar_n must_v have_v a_o good_a memory_n and_o as_o other_o say_v a_o liar_n must_v have_v a_o good_a pair_n of_o leg_n that_o he_o may_v run_v away_o for_o he_o will_v quick_o be_v discern_v if_o he_o stay_v long_o in_o one_o place_n now_o we_o may_v not_o wonder_v if_o paul_n will_v not_o be_v think_v guilty_a of_o a_o lie_n for_o the_o way_n of_o lie_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o colos_n 3._o 9_o lie_v not_o one_o to_o another_o see_v you_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n observe_v the_o apostle_n argument_n you_o that_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n you_o that_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n repair_v in_o you_o how_o can_v you_o lie_v to_o one_o another_o hence_o you_o have_v david_n pray_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n herein_o psal_n 119._o 29._o remove_v from_o i_o the_o way_n of_o lie_v and_o vers_n 163._o i_o hate_v and_o abhor_v lie_v but_o thy_o law_n do_v i_o love_v mark_v the_o opposition_n no_o man_n can_v love_v god_n and_o his_o word_n but_o he_o must_v abhor_v lie_v but_o how_o little_a do_v people_n general_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o herein_o they_o think_v not_o their_o graceless_a and_o unregenerate_v heart_n may_v be_v discover_v by_o such_o inconstant_a lie_a word_n as_o well_o at_o by_o gross_a enormity_n oh_o therefore_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o very_a heinous_a sin_n not_o to_o be_v a_o person_n of_o gravity_n consistency_n and_o harmony_n in_o thy_o word_n can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a reproach_n then_o to_o say_v of_o a_o man_n he_o will_v say_v and_o unsay_v there_o be_v no_o heed_n to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o word_n we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v all_o thing_n they_o say_v if_o this_o be_v only_o thy_o dishonour_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o matter_n but_o it_o come_v from_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n within_o now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n above_o all_o person_n be_v to_o look_v to_o their_o word_n in_o this_o respect_n because_o with_o paul_n they_o have_v their_o enemy_n to_o observe_v they_o and_o we_o see_v how_o profane_a person_n be_v apt_a to_o charge_v they_o with_o this_o that_o though_o they_o will_v not_o swear_v yet_o they_o will_v lie_v this_o indeed_o they_o do_v because_o of_o their_o enmity_n and_o malice_n to_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n but_o be_v thou_o sure_a to_o give_v no_o occasion_n herein_o for_o they_o to_o blaspheme_v we_o see_v this_o holy_a apostle_n in_o a_o solemn_a sacred_a manner_n sometime_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o lie_v not_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 31_o gal._n 1._o 20._o second_o this_o inconstancy_n and_o mutability_n in_o civil_a respect_n be_v discover_v promise_n in_o our_o promise_n yea_o when_o it_o become_v a_o crimson_a sin_n than_o it_o be_v manifest_v in_o our_o promissory_a oath_n light_o and_o perfidious_o break_v of_o they_o now_o as_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o lie_a and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n to_o every_o man_n be_v make_v a_o property_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n so_o also_o it_o be_v a_o character_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o keep_v his_o promise_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o that_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o his_o own_o damage_n psal_n 15._o 4._o he_o that_o swear_v to_o his_o own_o hurt_n and_o change_v not_o though_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n prove_v afterward_o prejudicial_a to_o he_o yet_o he_o prefer_v truth_n above_o all_o earthly_a respect_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v true_a divine_n have_v a_o rule_n in_o malis_fw-la promissis_fw-la rescinde_fw-la fidem_fw-la a_o sinful_a promise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o add_v iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n and_o to_o double_v thy_o sin_n but_o in_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v inconvenient_a to_o thou_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o use_v lightness_n and_o easy_o break_v thy_o word_n thus_o than_o it_o be_v a_o character_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o look_v to_o his_o promise_n to_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o observe_v they_o it_o be_v unjustice_n to_o break_v they_o because_o by_o a_o promise_n thou_o become_v a_o debtor_n to_o another_o and_o do_v you_o see_v paul_n so_o careful_a lest_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o and_o be_v thou_o careless_a about_o thy_o word_n oh_o you_o must_v know_v that_o true_a religion_n and_o godliness_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n but_o of_o the_o second_o likewise_o do_v not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v godliness_n enough_o to_o pray_v to_o perform_v holy_a duty_n to_o be_v often_o in_o religious_a ordinance_n no_o but_o thou_o be_v to_o abound_v in_o all_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n towards_o man_n to_o avoid_v all_o lie_a all_o falsehood_n in_o promise_n and_o so_o to_o have_v truth_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n but_o how_o apt_a be_v our_o heart_n to_o deceive_v we_o in_o this_o kind_n some_o think_v their_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n because_o their_o word_n be_v as_o good_a as_o oath_n that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v not_o forward_o in_o religious_a duty_n they_o have_v no_o family-worship_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o walk_v singular_o to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n and_o other_o again_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o their_o religious_a duty_n their_o forwardness_n and_o zeal_n therein_o though_o they_o regard_v not_o word_n and_o promise_n though_o they_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o righteousness_n yet_o their_o condition_n will_v be_v good_a enough_o oh_o but_o remember_v this_o passage_n of_o paul_n for_o ever_o be_v not_o hasty_a to_o promise_v labour_v not_o to_o forget_v what_o thou_o have_v promise_v which_o will_v be_v if_o thou_o have_v a_o conscientious_a regard_n unto_o thyself_o herein_o for_o when_o thou_o do_v not_o think_v it_o matter_n of_o conscience_n when_o thou_o think_v godliness_n be_v not_o much_o concern_v herein_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o thou_o be_v so_o often_o find_v faulty_a herein_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o frequent_a in_o press_v these_o duty_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n between_o man_n and_o man_n three_o this_o mutability_n in_o civil_a affair_n be_v see_v in_o our_o affection_n our_o love_n affection_n and_o respect_n to_o man_n it_o be_v a_o man_n duty_n to_o be_v a_o faithful_a friend_n to_o such_o who_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o respect_n and_o therefore_o of_o a_o friend_n sudden_o to_o become_v a_o enemy_n for_o one_o while_n to_o love_n and_o another_o while_n to_o hate_n this_o be_v to_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o man_n may_v be_v unfaithful_a two_o way_n 1._o when_o all_o the_o love_n and_o respect_n they_o profess_v be_v in_o hypocrisy_n their_o tongue_n and_o their_o heart_n do_v no_o way_n agree_v joab_n ave_fw-la and_o judas_n his_o salve_n when_o they_o intend_v destruction_n be_v famous_a even_o to_o a_o proverb_n david_n often_o complain_v of_o such_o deceitful_a man_n but_o then_o there_o be_v unfaithful_a man_n who_o once_o do_v love_n and_o be_v real_a for_o the_o time_n in_o their_o respect_n but_o then_o 2._o upon_o carnal_a sinful_a ground_n alter_v their_o affection_n again_o such_o perfidious_a and_o inconstant_a deal_n be_v abominable_a to_o god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v one_o great_a part_n of_o david_n complaint_n that_o make_v he_o so_o solemn_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o help_v even_o because_v the_o faithful_a fail_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n psal_n 12._o 1._o it_o be_v true_a a_o man_n of_o no_o godliness_n may_v be_v a_o faithful_a friend_n there_o be_v great_a instance_n of_o such_o friend_n among_o heathen_n and_o the_o wise_a writer_n among_o they_o have_v serious_a discourse_n about_o friendship_n but_o godliness_n only_o do_v right_o order_n and_o regulate_v this_o faithful_a friendship_n that_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o be_v abhor_v by_o all_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v speak_v opposite_o to_o the_o willing_a of_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o godliness_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n or_o as_o in_o other_o place_n to_o the_o spirit_n for_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o be_v make_v immediate_o opposite_a to_o one_o another_o nature_n now_o this_o phrase_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n have_v a_o threefold_a signification_n in_o scripture_n first_o it_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o mere_a humane_a nature_n without_o any_o corruption_n thus_o christ_n be_v say_v rom._n 1._o 3._o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o opposition_n do_v evident_o demonstrate_v against_o socinian_o that_o there_o be_v another_o nature_n in_o he_o which_o be_v his_o godhead_n so_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n 2._o this_o expression_n do_v sometime_o singnifie_v the_o external_n privilege_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o glorious_a respect_n that_o may_v accompany_v privilege_n they_o thus_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 16._o we_o know_v no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n no_o not_o christ_n himself_o that_o be_v we_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o any_o external_n or_o sensible_a consideration_n that_o may_v be_v have_v from_o christ_n but_o our_o heart_n be_v whole_o carry_v out_o in_o a_o way_n of_o believe_v on_o he_o even_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v luke_n 8._o 21._o my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n be_v they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o thus_o some_o be_v say_v to_o glory_n and_o to_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o paul_n renounce_v phil._n 3._o 4._o and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o any_o external_a thing_n in_o religion_n though_o it_o be_v vouchsafe_v as_o a_o privilege_n by_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o flesh_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n thus_o there_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o jew_n and_o circumcision_n in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v good_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o of_o too_o many_o man_n religion_n may_v you_o apply_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o another_o case_n it_o be_v flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n this_o we_o be_v to_o press_v much_o upon_o you_o that_o in_o prayer_n in_o ordinance_n in_o all_o approach_n to_o god_n you_o be_v a_o spiritual_a people_n not_o carnal_a rest_v upon_o external_n only_o 3._o this_o expression_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v most_o frequent_o for_o a_o corrupt_a principle_n principle_n within_o we_o according_a to_o which_o we_o direct_v and_o order_v our_o course_n thus_o flesh_n in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v the_o whole_a man_n as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v comprehend_v in_o it_o not_o only_o the_o sensitive_a and_o inferior_a part_n of_o a_o man_n but_o his_o rational_a also_o hence_o col._n 2._o 18._o we_o have_v a_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o gal_n 5._o idolatry_n heresy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v true_a ephes_n 2._o 3._o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o distinction_n because_o it_o be_v say_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n but_o even_o there_o the_o mind_n be_v flesh_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o distinguish_v of_o sin_n some_o whereof_o arise_v from_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n as_o drunkenness_n uncleanness_n other_o from_o the_o understanding_n as_o desire_v of_o vainglory_n idolatry_n heresy_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v the_o flesh_n in_o a_o large_a comprehension_n now_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n take_v it_o here_o he_o do_v not_o purpose_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v according_a to_o corrupt_v and_o sinful_a principle_n within_o he_o but_o in_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n determine_v upon_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o may_v most_o promote_v god_n honour_n and_o the_o church_n good_a we_o see_v this_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 3._o speak_v very_o affectionate_o in_o this_o point_n against_o those_o corinthian_n who_o accuse_v he_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o deny_v say_v that_o though_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o it_o he_o do_v not_o use_v carnal_a weapon_n such_o as_o humane_a wisdom_n exâ—…_n worth_n and_o greatness_n with_o carnal_a policy_n to_o destroy_v what_o oppose_v itself_o against_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o word_n thus_o explain_v observe_v that_o a_o purpose_v and_o walk_v according_a to_o sinful_a carnal_a principle_n inconstant_a must_v needs_o make_v a_o man_n very_a instable_n and_o mutable_a the_o apostle_n in_o this_o defence_n do_v plain_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a cause_n to_o make_v man_n inconstant_a in_o all_o their_o way_n hope_v of_o get_v and_o fear_v of_o lose_v do_v cause_n a_o continual_a ebb_a and_o flow_v in_o our_o affection_n where_o 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o one_o immovable_a principle_n fix_v and_o settle_v to_o walk_v by_o there_o must_v be_v frequent_a variation_n for_o new_a lust_n do_v beget_v new_a action_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v drive_v up_o and_o down_o with_o uncertainty_n so_o they_o must_v be_v that_o adhere_v thereunto_o a_o man_n can_v stand_v steadfast_o upon_o a_o round_a run_a bowl_n or_o upon_o slippery_a ice_n and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o creature_n insomuch_o that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v as_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o must_v take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o his_o rule_n which_o be_v unchangeable_a invariable_a and_o abide_v for_o ever_o to_o discover_v this_o truth_n more_o full_o let_v we_o instance_n in_o some_o particular_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o flesh_n which_o all_o by_o nature_n according_a to_o their_o reipective_a temptation_n be_v prone_a to_o follow_v covetousness_n and_o first_o earthly_a profit_n and_o worldy_a advantage_n be_v a_o sweet_a bait_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o allure_v many_o insomuch_o that_o they_o resolve_v and_o purpose_n upon_o no_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o be_v accommodate_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o be_v pro_fw-la and_o contra_fw-la for_o and_o against_o even_o as_o this_o principle_n of_o earthly_a profit_n do_v move_v they_o these_o make_v the_o world_n their_o god_n mammon_n their_o god_n and_o as_o the_o godly_a submit_v all_o his_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n to_o god_n will_v this_o he_o intend_v if_o god_n will_v this_o he_o suppose_v to_o do_v if_o god_n permit_v so_o do_v a_o man_n inflame_v to_o this_o carnal_a principle_n of_o profit_n order_n all_o thing_n with_o subordination_n thereunto_o this_o he_o will_v do_v if_o his_o profit_n require_v it_o this_o he_o will_v do_v if_o his_o profit_n command_v it_o the_o papacy_n of_o rome_n may_v notorious_o be_v charge_v with_o this_o principle_n of_o flesh_n in_o all_o their_o design_n which_o be_v only_o to_o advance_v the_o pope_n crown_n and_o to_o nourish_v the_o monk_n belly_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o account_v gain_v godliness_n 2_o tim._n 6._o 5._o such_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o odious_a to_o we_o that_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o the_o same_o apostle_n at_o another_o time_n do_v even_o with_o weep_v speak_v of_o other_o who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3._o 19_o wonder_v not_o then_o if_o those_o who_o walk_v by_o this_o principle_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o will_v get_v profit_n and_o wealth_n though_o they_o lose_v god_n heaven_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n that_o they_o those_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o their_o body_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o dust_n if_o they_o be_v drive_v away_o as_o the_o dust_n before_o every_o wind_n have_v no_o consistency_n atall_a do_v not_o this_o desire_n of_o profit_n make_v judas_n turn_v such_o a_o apostate_n of_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o perfidious_a traitor_n do_v not_o the_o love_n of_o this_o present_a world_n make_v demas_n to_o forsake_v paul_n so_o that_o you_o see_v all_o those_o must_v necessary_o be_v unconstant_a in_o religion_n who_o have_v no_o better_a principle_n to_o move_v they_o than_o eart_o respect_n and_o advantage_n these_o be_v like_o esau_n call_v therefore_o a_o profane_a person_n heb._n 12._o 16._o because_o for_o a_o morsel_n of_o meat_n he_o sell_v his_o birthright_n this_o argue_v a_o man_n to_o be_v profane_a when_o he_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o money_n of_o riches_n and_o wealth_n than_o of_o religious_a thing_n oh_o say_v rather_o let_v money_n perish_v than_o my_o soul_n perish_v let_v wealth_n and_o profit_n
but_o rather_o to_o advance_v the_o honour_n of_o it_o who_o by_o heretical_a superstition_n or_o scandalous_a manner_n be_v make_v contemptible_a to_o the_o people_n for_o doctrine_n if_o that_o which_o man_n preach_v be_v error_n or_o falsehood_n be_v the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n as_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v lie_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o as_o many_o be_v say_v to_o do_v in_o the_o new_a from_o such_o we_o be_v command_v to_o turn_v away_o with_o such_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o learn_v any_o familiar_a commerce_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o bid_v they_o god_n speed_n the_o champion_n of_o rome_n they_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n for_o their_o schism_n and_o faction_n they_o make_v against_o the_o officer_n of_o their_o church_n but_o they_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v apostatical_a not_o apostolical_a that_o they_o be_v wolf_n not_o shepherd_n yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o affirm_v diligent_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o institution_n against_o any_o fanatical_a spirit_n that_o do_v run_v into_o that_o extreme_a so_o if_o a_o minister_n live_v a_o wicked_a and_o a_o scandalous_a life_n though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o reject_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n because_o of_o his_o life_n yet_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n and_o trouble_n to_o we_o we_o be_v not_o to_o approve_v of_o a_o wicked_a life_n for_o the_o minister_n sake_n nor_o to_o make_v good_a sermon_n cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o many_o sin_n nay_o the_o more_o excellent_a his_o doctrine_n be_v and_o the_o more_o raise_v his_o part_n be_v the_o more_o be_v his_o life_n if_o wicked_a to_o be_v abominate_v it_o be_v true_a people_n be_v very_o injudicious_a herein_o and_o be_v very_o prone_a to_o condemn_v the_o office_n because_o of_o a_o wicked_a life_n but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v we_o be_v to_o hear_v they_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o some_o pharisaical_a doctor_n but_o not_o to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v mat._n 23._o 3._o all_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n bid_v they_o do_v sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n that_o be_v while_o preach_v consonant_o to_o moses_n his_o doctrine_n and_o not_o add_v their_o superstitious_a leaven_n they_o be_v bid_v to_o observe_v but_o then_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o follow_v their_o example_n they_o must_v not_o do_v as_o they_o do_v so_o that_o what_o truth_n such_o preach_v out_o of_o god_n word_n we_o be_v to_o awe_v our_o heart_n with_o they_o and_o to_o receive_v they_o as_o good_a truth_n but_o yet_o if_o their_o life_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n they_o must_v not_o approve_v of_o they_o or_o imitate_v they_o last_o if_o they_o be_v negligent_a and_o lazy_a which_o be_v a_o intolerable_a sin_n in_o a_o minister_n who_o name_n and_o title_n the_o scripture_n give_v he_o denote_v labour_n pain_n and_o solicitude_n this_o also_o may_v be_v just_o complain_v of_o and_o yet_o not_o in_o that_o to_o be_v think_v to_o strike_v at_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n now_o there_o be_v two_o extreme_n in_o this_o way_n some_o corrupt_a and_o scandalous_a minister_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v when_o judge_v or_o censure_v for_o their_o crime_n that_o it_o be_v because_o of_o their_o office_n not_o their_o unworthiness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o personal_a sin_n but_o ministerial_a employment_n that_o be_v aim_v at_o and_o again_o there_o be_v other_o that_o though_o they_o pretend_v the_o sin_n and_o vice_n of_o minister_n yet_o indeed_o be_v glad_a of_o any_o such_o offence_n do_v rejoice_v when_o they_o fall_v out_o and_o make_v occasion_n thereby_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o overthrow_v the_o ministry_n itself_o but_o both_o these_o delude_v their_o own_o soul_n for_o god_n will_v own_v his_o institute_v office_n as_o be_v a_o plant_n of_o his_o own_o plant_n and_o therefore_o the_o adversary_n to_o it_o may_v think_v as_o well_o to_o pluck_v the_o sun_n out_o of_o the_o heaven_n as_o those_o office_n christ_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n unfaithful_a and_o ungodly_a minister_n be_v to_o know_v god_n anger_n be_v more_o against_o they_o than_o other_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o very_a station_n they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n will_v tend_v to_o their_o great_a aggravation_n so_o that_o we_o may_v distinguish_v between_o set_v ourselves_o zealous_o against_o the_o corruption_n of_o unjustifiable_a minister_n and_o against_o the_o office_n itself_o in_o the_o next_o place_n second_o many_o way_n be_v a_o people_n prone_a to_o take_v offence_n sin_n at_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o man_n when_o yet_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n they_o that_o do_v wicked_o take_v a_o offence_n at_o a_o ministry_n faithful_o discharge_v they_o procure_v inevitable_a ruin_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n these_o endeavour_n to_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o so_o they_o may_v with_o the_o more_o boldness_n commit_v their_o sin_n in_o the_o dark_a there_o be_v a_o twofold_a scandal_n or_o offence_n as_o divine_v usual_o note_v the_o one_o be_v scandalum_fw-la datum_fw-la when_o any_o shall_v give_v a_o just_a occasion_n to_o any_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o ever_o any_o can_v have_v a_o just_a occasion_n indeed_o for_o suppose_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o profess_v christ_n shall_v so_o live_v and_o walk_v that_o christianity_n will_v be_v make_v loathsome_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v hereat_o so_o as_o to_o depart_v from_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o word_n more_o than_o the_o life_n or_o example_n of_o man_n only_o i_o call_v that_o a_o just_a occasion_n which_o be_v apparent_o so_o when_o some_o do_v carry_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o ungodly_a manner_n that_o the_o weakness_n of_o some_o can_v but_o be_v offend_v at_o their_o proceed_n so_o that_o they_o like_v ministry_n and_o godliness_n the_o worse_a for_o their_o sake_n now_o though_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o weakness_n of_o any_o to_o do_v so_o yet_o because_o they_o administer_v a_o active_a occasion_n thereunto_o a_o woe_n be_v pronounce_v in_o a_o heavy_a manner_n to_o such_o person_n luke_n 17._o 1._o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o a_o terrible_a thing_n either_o for_o minister_n or_o people_n so_o to_o live_v and_o walk_v as_o that_o thereby_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n may_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o but_o then_o their_o be_v a_o scandalum_fw-la acceptum_fw-la which_o be_v call_v scandalum_fw-la pharisaeorum_fw-la and_o that_o when_o man_n through_o their_o own_o ignorance_n peevishness_n or_o wickedness_n do_v take_v any_o offence_n and_o cry_v out_o of_o religion_n because_o of_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v not_o right_o understand_v and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o our_o saviour_n preach_v and_o his_o acceptance_n in_o the_o world_n insomuch_o that_o he_o say_v mat._n 11._o 6_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o i_o why_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o christ_n doctrine_n or_o life_n that_o may_v rational_o offend_v any_o no_o but_o the_o pharisee_n and_o other_o be_v superstitious_a and_o proud_a see_v also_o his_o outward_a contemptibleness_n take_v great_a offence_n and_o thereupon_o they_o condemn_v christ_n by_o the_o law_n which_o god_n make_v against_o blasphemy_n they_o condemn_v christ_n by_o that_o very_a law_n which_o be_v in_o force_n against_o blasphemer_n think_v he_o guilty_a of_o it_o because_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 19_o 7._o now_o the_o many_o way_n that_o may_v be_v take_v sinful_o to_o set_v against_o the_o ministry_n and_o to_o lay_v all_o the_o burden_n upon_o that_o be_v first_o when_o we_o out_o of_o a_o cavil_v and_o quarrel_v temper_n dislike_v that_o which_o use_n if_o well_o understand_v will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o we_o so_o that_o many_o time_n when_o the_o whole_a fault_n lie_v upon_o our_o dulness_n our_o mistake_n our_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o charge_v it_o upon_o the_o ministry_n thus_o we_o have_v heretofore_o instance_a in_o john_n 6._o 60_o 61._o concern_v those_o disciple_n who_o murmur_v at_o christ_n expression_n and_o be_v so_o offend_v that_o they_o depart_v whole_o from_o he_o so_o that_o he_o who_o will_v not_o go_v off_o from_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o avoid_v a_o quarrelsome_a cavil_v disposition_n which_o some_o be_v very_o prone_a unto_o but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a judgement_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o such_o a_o temper_n for_o herein_o they_o do_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o obstruct_v their_o own_o conversion_n and_o
then_o say_v lord_n though_o i_o be_o noworthy_a to_o be_v help_v yet_o thy_o promise_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v make_v good_a o_o lord_n though_o i_o have_v sin_v yet_o thy_o promise_n have_v not_o sin_v but_o more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o next_o particular_a which_o be_v the_o predicate_a in_o the_o proposition_n serm._n cxxvi_o how_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v confirm_v in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o have_v dispatch_v the_o subject_a in_o this_o proposition_n we_o proceed_v to_o the_o predicate_v that_o which_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v their_o stability_n and_o immutability_n they_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o with_o the_o meritorious_a or_o fundamental_a cause_n in_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n some_o indeed_o take_v the_o latter_a clause_n viz._n in_o he_o they_o be_v amen_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o final_a cause_n and_o so_o explain_v it_o of_o our_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v to_o set_v our_o amen_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o the_o former_a expression_n be_v denote_v the_o certainty_n and_o firmness_n of_o the_o promise_n when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v yea._n in_o the_o latter_a our_o duty_n and_o what_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o they_o viz._n that_o we_o shall_v set_v to_o our_o seal_n of_o amen_o give_v our_o assent_n of_o confirmation_n and_o this_o will_v great_o redound_v to_o god_n glory_n calvin_n go_v in_o this_o latter_a explication_n as_o be_v most_o congruous_a and_o adapt_v to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n though_o he_o confess_v he_o will_v not_o be_v contentious_a if_o the_o common_a path_n be_v tread_v in_o i_o shall_v therefore_o follow_v our_o translator_n which_o seem_v to_o go_v the_o genuine_a way_n it_o be_v affirm_v of_o god_n promise_n that_o they_o be_v yea_o by_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o apostle_n mean_v a_o constant_a affirmation_n and_o verity_n have_v god_n promise_v any_o good_a thing_n to_o a_o humble_a soul_n this_o will_v always_o be_v yea_o god_n will_v always_o grant_v it_o he_o will_v say_v yea_o yea_o how_o comfortable_a will_v this_o meditation_n be_v to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n how_o often_o do_v thy_o tremble_a despond_v soul_n go_v into_o his_o presence_n fear_v that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o nay_o to_o thou_o because_o thou_o be_v apt_a to_o change_v and_o to_o be_v mutable_a therefore_o thou_o fear_v god_n will_v be_v so_o also_o now_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o great_a certainty_n sake_n do_v double_a his_o expression_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o he_o they_o be_v amen_o in_o he_o they_o be_v yea_o in_o he_o they_o be_v amen_o the_o one_o be_v a_o greek_a word_n the_o other_o hebrew_n and_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o both_o to_o jew_n and_o greek_n the_o promise_n be_v confirm_v in_o christ_n for_o whereas_o the_o jew_n persuasion_n be_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v only_o to_o their_o nation_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n dare_v not_o to_o preach_v christ_n to_o the_o gentile_n till_o peter_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o vision_n from_o above_o by_o christ_n this_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o so_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v to_o the_o believe_v gentile_a as_o well_o as_o the_o believe_a jew_n to_o the_o gentile_a the_o promise_n be_v yea_o to_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v amen_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n also_o galat._n 4._o 6._o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v send_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n add_v that_o thereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o call_v he_o abba_n father_n father_n for_o the_o gentile_a abba_n for_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o whereas_o the_o believe_a gentile_a may_v have_v doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v as_o a_o dog_n the_o child_n bread_n shall_v belong_v to_o he_o hereby_o be_v certify_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o christ_n to_o they_o the_o promise_n be_v promise_n to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n the_o word_n amen_o be_v use_v sometime_o nominal_o thus_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o amen_o revel_v 3._o 14._o these_o thing_n say_v the_o amen_o well_o than_o may_v the_o promise_n be_v amen_o in_o christ_n see_v christ_n be_v the_o amen_o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v adverbial_o and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o way_n of_o desire_n and_o wish_v let_v it_o be_v so_o or_o by_o way_n of_o attestation_n and_o confirmation_n it_o be_v so_o hence_o translate_v by_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o begin_v a_o speech_n it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o affirmation_n as_o often_o our_o saviour_n amen_o amen_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n when_o it_o conclude_v than_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o confirmation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n calvin_n and_o other_o take_v it_o as_o our_o duty_n by_o way_n of_o consent_n confirm_v the_o promise_n as_o you_o hear_v the_o rabbin_n speak_v of_o a_o twofold_n amen_o a_o perfect_a amen_o and_o a_o imperfect_a the_o imperfect_a amen_o they_o make_v threefold_a amen_o pupillum_fw-la when_o one_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o prayer_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v amen_o subreptitium_fw-la when_o a_o man_n say_v it_o before_o the_o end_n of_o a_o prayer_n amen_n sectile_a when_o a_o man_n say_v amen_o but_o distract_v and_o divide_v in_o his_o thought_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o what_o he_o say_v amen_o and_o certain_o this_o latter_a amen_o most_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o use_n to_o say_v it_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o explain_v the_o observation_n be_v that_o in_o christ_n alone_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v confirm_v and_o make_v good_a good_a thus_o you_o have_v also_o at_o another_o time_n assert_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 15._o 8._o i_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v glorify_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n which_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v with_o much_o vehemency_n this_o i_o say_v and_o the_o matter_n be_v this_o that_o by_o christ_n all_o promise_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v confirm_v the_o jew_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o by_o their_o own_o work_n the_o promise_n be_v confirm_v yea_o how_o secret_o do_v this_o pharisaical_a sin_n lodge_v in_o our_o breast_n as_o if_o the_o promise_n be_v perform_v not_o for_o christ_n sake_n but_o our_o own_o sake_n this_o be_v that_o ivy-sinne_n which_o adhere_v so_o close_o to_o our_o nature_n do_v secret_o consume_v and_o devour_v all_o insomuch_o that_o we_o may_v say_v the_o whole_a gospel_n consist_v in_o this_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a treasure_n of_o christian_a consolation_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o this_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v both_o understand_v and_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o consider_v these_o thing_n first_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n we_o mean_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n only_o there_o grace_n be_v no_o grace_n to_o a_o sinner_n but_o through_o christ_n and_o hereby_o we_o exclude_v the_o promise_n by_o work_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v the_o last_o day_n although_o the_o law_n do_v continue_v still_o in_o its_o force_n to_o we_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o order_v our_o conversation_n by_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n so_o it_o be_v abolish_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o plead_v eternal_a life_n by_o a_o do_v this_o but_o by_o believe_v and_o therefore_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v establish_v or_o make_v good_a by_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o he_o so_o that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n two_o contra-distinct_a way_n of_o justification_n he_o that_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n fall_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n thus_o the_o promise_n by_o work_n be_v contrary_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n through_o christ_n yet_o there_o have_v be_v some_o always_o in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o join_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v put_v so_o far_o asunder_o and_o that_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o promise_n of_o work_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o confusion_n they_o have_v make_v void_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o if_o god_n promise_n be_v not_o sole_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o every_o way_n of_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v not_o
be_v the_o seal_v that_o here_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o have_v from_o god_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o man_n who_o for_o several_a end_n make_v use_v of_o seal_n and_o so_o according_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n all_o which_o will_v better_o appear_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v his_o seal_a one_o seal_n to_o improve_v which_o truth_n consider_v first_o that_o we_o read_v of_o a_o active_a seal_n and_o a_o passive_a seal_n a_o active_a seal_n be_v when_o we_o by_o profession_n or_o otherwise_o do_v give_v our_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o when_o a_o man_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o his_o truth_n and_o do_v according_o manifest_v this_o in_o his_o life_n herein_o he_o do_v seal_v to_o god_n so_o the_o evangelist_n john_n chap_n 3._o 33._o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a by_o which_o expression_n you_o see_v of_o what_o necessity_n faith_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v with_o the_o profession_n thereof_o in_o our_o life_n it_o be_v a_o seal_v that_o god_n be_v true_a insomuch_o that_o he_o who_o believe_v not_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v make_v god_n a_o liar_n oh_o consider_v this_o thou_o who_o be_v tempt_v to_o unbeleef_n to_o distrust_v not_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n what_o a_o heinous_a sin_n be_v this_o not_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o god_n truth_n but_o this_o we_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o passive_a seal_n which_o we_o read_v apply_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o believer_n to_o christ_n thus_o joh._n 6_o 27._o for_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v how_o be_v that_o when_o by_o the_o wonderful_a miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v he_o be_v confirm_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o then_o for_o believer_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v not_o only_o in_o this_o place_n but_o eph._n 1._o 13._o and_o eph._n 4._o 30._o thus_o you_o see_v the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v a_o seal_n but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n god_n seal_v of_o his_o people_n be_v twofold_a either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a external_a or_o internal_a god_n visible_a seal_n be_v again_o twofold_a extraordinary_a invifible_a or_o ordinary_a extraordinary_a be_v the_o miracle_n and_o wonderful_a sign_n which_o many_o believer_n do_v in_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o paul_n call_v miracle_n the_o sign_n of_o his_o apostleship_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 22._o now_o some_o will_v have_v this_o seal_n which_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v mean_v of_o these_o extraordinary_a miracle_n which_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o world_n but_o that_o can_v be_v partly_o because_o all_o true_a believer_n in_o those_o day_n have_v they_o not_o and_o some_o who_o be_v not_o true_a believer_n do_v partake_v of_o they_o and_o partly_o because_o that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n while_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v whereas_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o seal_n as_o the_o godly_a may_v have_v in_o all_o age_n even_o till_o their_o redemption_n in_o the_o next_o place_n there_o be_v visible_a ordinary_a seal_n such_o be_v the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o as_o circumcision_n be_v call_v rom._n 4._o 11._o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousneste_a of_o faith_n so_o that_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o other_o sacrament_n be_v of_o the_o genericall_a nature_n thereof_o it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n in_o this_o text_n and_o other_o place_n may_v happy_o allude_v to_o this_o seal_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v visible_a and_o external_a but_o because_o the_o outward_a application_n of_o these_o be_v to_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o hypocrite_n as_o well_o as_o the_o true_o godly_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n mean_v a_o further_a thing_n even_o some_o proper_a privilege_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o godly_a only_o and_o that_o invisible_o or_o spiritual_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o next_o word_n show_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o as_o the_o anoint_v be_v a_o spiritual_a invisible_a thing_n thus_o also_o must_v the_o seal_n be_v therefore_o before_o we_o come_v to_o declare_v the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o this_o obsignation_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o metaphor_n of_o seal_v for_o thereby_o we_o shall_v in_o part_n be_v bring_v to_o understand_v the_o admirable_a nature_n thereof_o and_o first_o seal_v of_o the_o godly_a do_v imply_v the_o precious_a and_o excellent_a esteem_n god_n they_o have_v with_o god_n for_o so_o among_o man_n those_o thing_n be_v seal_v up_o by_o we_o as_o we_o account_v precious_a none_o use_v to_o seal_v up_o dung_n and_o pebble_n in_o a_o bag_n thus_o hag._n 2._o 23._o god_n promise_v zerubbabel_n he_o will_v make_v he_o as_o a_o signet_n because_o he_o have_v choose_v he_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v very_o precious_a and_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o the_o diamond_n in_o a_o ring_n therefore_o we_o have_v that_o expression_n jer._n 22._o 22._o though_o coniah_n be_v the_o signet_n of_o my_o right_a hand_n say_v god_n yet_o i_o will_v pluck_v he_o from_o thence_o that_o be_v though_o never_o so_o dear_a to_o he_o we_o have_v also_o the_o church_n pray_v can._n 8._o 6._o set_a i_o as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o heart_n as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o arm_n as_o these_o who_o dear_o love_v any_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v their_o image_n engrave_v upon_o the_o ring_v they_o do_v wear_v on_o heir_n hand_n to_o have_v they_o continual_o in_o remembrance_n thus_o the_o church_n pray_v that_o she_o may_v be_v put_v as_o a_o seal_n even_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o by_o this_o expression_n be_v mean_v the_o preciousness_n the_o high_a esteem_n god_n have_v of_o they_o they_o be_v his_o jewel_n they_o be_v his_o peculiar_a treasure_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v thus_o seal_v they_o 2._o seal_v be_v for_o the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o any_o ohing_n that_o we_o will_v not_o safety_n have_v lose_v thus_o dan._n 6._o 17._o when_o daniel_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n there_o be_v a_o stone_n lay_v upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o den_n and_o the_o king_n seal_v it_o with_o his_o own_o signet_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o have_v daniel_n release_v and_o thus_o god_n seal_v his_o people_n by_o special_a grace_n preserve_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o total_o and_o final_o be_v lose_v though_o satan_n be_v never_o so_o watchful_a to_o destroy_v they_o they_o be_v seal_v and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v certain_o persevere_v but_o because_o this_o will_v come_v more_o full_o in_o the_o next_o particular_a i_o pass_v it_o over_o 3._o seal_v do_v not_o only_o imply_v safety_n but_o security_n also_o against_o such_o danger_n security_n that_o be_v imminent_a upon_o we_o god_n seal_v his_o people_n that_o the_o destruction_n which_o be_v consume_v of_o other_o may_v pass_v they_o by_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o ezechiel_n cap._n 9_o 4._o when_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o command_n give_v to_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o such_o as_o do_v sigh_v and_o cry_v for_o the_o abomination_n thereof_o when_o the_o egyptian_n likewise_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v they_o pass_v by_o every_o house_n that_o have_v blood_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o post_n thereof_o rahabs_n red_a thread_n be_v like_o a_o seal_n to_o preserve_v she_o from_o destruction_n and_o her_o family_n hence_o rev._n 7_o 4._o we_o read_v of_o many_o thousand_o of_o god_n servant_n seal_v in_o the_o forehead_n and_o they_o be_v therefore_o seal_v that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o desolation_n this_o seal_v be_v not_o any_o external_a mark_n no_o more_o than_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v but_o that_o real_a profession_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o put_v forth_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o danger_n not_o defile_v themselves_o with_o the_o impurity_n of_o other_o and_o thus_o god_n do_v still_o seal_v his_o people_n that_o satan_n though_o he_o desire_v to_o winnow_v and_o sift_v they_o yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o devour_v they_o as_o his_o prey_n oh_o what_o unspeakable_a mercy_n be_v this_o when_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n go_v with_o a_o draw_a sword_n to_o throw_v such_o and_o such_o into_o hell_n he_o pass_v by_o thou_o because_o thou_o
this_o and_o then_o from_o those_o conjoin_v we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o obsignation_n for_o although_o our_o principal_a endeavour_n be_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a in_o its_o kind_n to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o many_o of_o god_n people_n may_v have_v it_o and_o yet_o not_o give_v the_o definition_n of_o it_o even_o as_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o be_v regenerate_v and_o not_o happy_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o exact_a description_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o many_o a_o man_n have_v health_n may_v sleep_v well_o and_o 18._o yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o tell_v you_o what_o health_n or_o sleep_n be_v the_o first_o text_n which_o will_v afford_v much_o light_n to_o this_o we_o be_v upon_o be_v that_o famous_a place_n set_v like_o a_o beacon_n upon_o the_o mount_n and_o much_o agitate_a between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n rom._n 8._o 18._o where_o the_o spirit_n itself_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o controversy_n on_o this_o place_n either_o grammatical_a or_o real_a but_o take_v the_o positive_a truth_n plain_o deliver_v here_o the_o godly_a who_o all_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n first_o sanctify_v and_o lead_v they_o on_o in_o all_o their_o way_n whereby_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n declare_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o another_o manner_n work_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o be_v to_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n testimony_n be_v not_o single_a and_o immediate_a as_o when_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n hear_v say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n no_o such_o enthusiastical_a impression_n and_o impulse_n be_v to_o be_v dream_v of_o but_o mediate_o and_o conjunct_o with_o our_o spirit_n by_o it_o our_o conscience_n be_v so_o enlighten_v that_o we_o be_v thereby_o enable_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o that_o you_o see_v be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v the_o matter_n witness_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n you_o see_v then_o here_o be_v no_o encouragement_n for_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o doubt_v nay_o when_o they_o go_v the_o high_a allow_v a_o moral_a certitude_n such_o which_o exclude_v all_o fear_n to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o rise_v up_o high_a enough_o to_o this_o glorious_a privilege_n speak_v of_o for_o as_o with_o the_o spirit_n in_o sanctification_n of_o we_o moral_a virtue_n come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o grace_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o do_v a_o humane_a persuasion_n from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o conscience_n within_o we_o of_o this_o witness_v and_o seal_v of_o god_n spirit_n a_o second_o text_n reducible_a to_o this_o be_v gal._n 4._o 6._o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n this_o 6._o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o seal_n in_o my_o text_n only_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o divine_a worth_n because_o you_o be_v sin_n therefore_o none_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v this_o privilege_n child_n of_o the_o devil_n can_v pretend_v to_o this_o thou_o who_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n stand_v aloof_o off_o this_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o thou_o as_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v yea_o with_o esau_n for_o thy_o morsel_n do_v profane_o despise_v this_o privilege_n so_o neither_o do_v god_n give_v such_o child_n bread_n to_o dog_n or_o pearl_n to_o swine_n again_o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n you_o see_v our_o sonship_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n sonship_n our_o sonship_n of_o adoption_n be_v establish_v upon_o that_o sonship_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n in_o he_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o that_o eternal_a mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o a_o temporal_a one_o bestow_v on_o believer_n and_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n because_o by_o christ_n death_n this_o spirit_n in_o its_o peculiar_a operation_n be_v as_o it_o be_v purchase_v for_o the_o godly_a for_o have_v not_o christ_n make_v a_o atonement_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v not_o have_v be_v give_v we_o either_o for_o sanctification_n or_o consolation_n further_o this_o be_v send_v into_o our_o heart_n not_o into_o our_o memory_n or_o mind_n only_o for_o the_o temporary_a believer_n have_v some_o superficial_a and_o vanish_v persuasion_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o he_o but_o it_o be_v send_v into_o our_o heart_n imply_v the_o full_a deep_a and_o through_o possession_n that_o it_o have_v of_o the_o godly_a last_o here_o be_v the_o notable_a and_o glorious_a effect_n it_o make_v we_o to_o cry_v that_o be_v fervent_o confident_o and_o bold_o god_n father_n abba_n father_n some_o read_v it_o indicative_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n be_v my_o father_n some_o by_o way_n of_o wish_n and_o prayer_n it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o these_o be_v two_o word_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n teach_v we_o that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v indulge_v this_o privilege_n or_o else_o it_o be_v germinate_v for_o assurance_n sake_n oh_o then_o how_o unquiet_a and_o restless_a shall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v till_o they_o find_v this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n upon_o they_o thou_o daily_o enquire_v after_o the_o spirit_n in_o its_o sanctification_n of_o thou_o how_o it_o make_v thou_o more_o heavenly_a how_o it_o mortify_v thy_o lust_n and_o do_v mourn_v because_o thou_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o it_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n why_o do_v not_o thy_o soul_n also_o long_o after_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o thou_o do_v thou_o observe_v how_o it_o subdue_v thy_o slavish_a fear_n how_o it_o incline_v thou_o to_o a_o filial_a and_o evangelicall_n affection_n towards_o god_n as_o a_o father_n i_o tell_v thou_o thy_o life_n be_v never_o a_o gospel-life_n till_o this_o be_v obtain_v as_o therefore_o these_o blind_a man_n cry_v jesus_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o though_o the_o disciple_n reprove_v they_o and_o bid_v they_o hold_v their_o peace_n so_o also_o let_v it_o be_v with_o thou_o whatsoever_o temptation_n guilt_n and_o fear_n thy_o heart_n suggest_v to_o the_o contrary_a do_v thou_o notwithstanding_o bold_o cry_v god_n my_o father_n the_o three_o text_n to_o illustrate_v this_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 12._o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o 12._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n here_o we_o see_v two_o principle_n oppose_v as_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o he_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v it_o for_o this_o end_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v free_o give_v he_o imply_v that_o without_o this_o spirit_n we_o can_v not_o discern_v of_o these_o thing_n even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o a_o rational_a soul_n bestow_v upon_o he_o he_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o thing_n of_o reason_n but_o will_v be_v as_o a_o beast_n so_o do_v not_o god_n bestow_v his_o spirit_n upon_o we_o we_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o discern_v of_o those_o gospel-mercy_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o he_o say_v which_o be_v free_o give_v we_o we_o in_o particular_a that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o general_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n in_o the_o general_a but_o as_o apply_v to_o this_o and_o that_o subject_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v no_o more_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o he_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a auditor_n for_o this_o truth_n if_o aristotle_n think_v not_o young_a person_n fit_a auditor_n for_o his_o moral_a philosophy_n how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o to_o judge_v every_o man_n though_o of_o never_o such_o ability_n and_o part_n yet_o if_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n altogether_o incapable_a of_o this_o truth_n therefore_o the_o spiritual_a hearer_n be_v only_o such_o who_o can_v give_v their_o testimony_n to_o these_o thing_n there_o must_v be_v a_o spiritual_a life_n a_o spiritual_a foundation_n before_o there_o can_v be_v this_o spiritual_a superstruction_n a_o four_o text_n be_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 24._o and_o indeed_o that_o apostle_n do_v often_o
a_fw-la expository_n comment_n doctrinal_a controversal_a and_o practical_a upon_o the_o whole_a first_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n by_o anthony_n burgess_n pastor_n of_o sutton-coldfield_n in_o warwickshire_n london_n print_v by_o a._n m._n for_o abel_n roper_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o fleetstreet_n near_o st_n dunstan_n church_n 1661._o to_o the_o reader_n reader_n among_o the_o several_a reason_n why_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o special_a care_n and_o holy_a diligence_n in_o write_v of_o book_n these_o two_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o first_o a_o difficulty_n of_o have_v pure_a and_o right_a intention_n therein_o even_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o for_o as_o in_o preach_v so_o in_o print_v pride_n vainglory_n and_o self-end_n be_v apt_a to_o creep_v in_o whereby_o there_o be_v a_o temptation_n to_o accumulate_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v for_o ostentation_n more_o than_o utility_n and_o euge_fw-la bernarde_n benè_fw-la scribis_fw-la may_v importunate_o press_v itself_o into_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o benèdicis_fw-la insomuch_o that_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o be_v prepare_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o public_a view_n as_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n earnest_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o humility_n mortification_n and_o a_o public_a frame_n of_o heart_n for_o as_o gregory_n once_o say_v tutius_fw-la auditur_fw-la veritas_fw-la quam_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la the_o auditor_n be_v in_o more_o safety_n while_o hear_v than_o the_o preacher_n while_o speak_v because_o of_o the_o vain_a motion_n which_o be_v ready_a then_o to_o arise_v in_o the_o heart_n so_o be_v the_o reader_n in_o less_o temptation_n than_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n a_o second_o cause_n of_o such_o exact_a watchfulness_n be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o work_v those_o truth_n in_o a_o savoury_a experimental_a power_n upon_o our_o own_o heart_n which_o we_o communicate_v to_o other_o whereby_o we_o may_v fear_v least_o while_n we_o write_v for_o other_o we_o ourselves_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unapprove_v quid_fw-la tibi_fw-la proderit_fw-la lingua_fw-la aurea_fw-la si_fw-la cor_fw-la ferreum_fw-la what_o will_v a_o golden_a tongue_n advantage_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o senseless_a heart_n at_o that_o time_n this_o then_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o godly_a tremble_a ne_o illae_fw-la literae_fw-la vicariae_fw-la oris_fw-la nostri_fw-la in_o die_v judicii_fw-la adversus_fw-la nos_fw-la proferantur_fw-la as_o tertullian_n say_v lest_o our_o write_n witness_v against_o we_o as_o publish_v those_o thing_n the_o experimental_a power_n whereof_o we_o never_o feel_v upon_o our_o heart_n such_o consideration_n as_o these_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o deter_v from_o writing_n for_o as_o for_o those_o ordinary_a and_o customary_a apology_n against_o the_o severe_a momuss_n and_o sharp_a aristarchuss_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v comparative_o contemptible_a but_o yet_o though_o there_o be_v these_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n we_o be_v not_o through_o slothfulness_n to_o hide_v our_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n but_o where_o opportunity_n offer_v itself_o there_o to_o embrace_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o and_o i_o know_v no_o way_n so_o conducible_a to_o the_o spiritual_a advantage_n of_o other_o as_o the_o interpretation_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a and_o profitable_a work_n to_o be_v dig_v gold_n out_o of_o this_o i_o to_o adorn_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o be_v cut_v down_o timber_n out_o of_o this_o wood_n for_o god_n house_n to_o be_v pluck_v off_o the_o leaf_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v both_o medicinal_a and_o alimental_a the_o scripture_n be_v medicum_fw-la myropolium_n a_o apothecary_n shop_n whereby_o all_o the_o spiritual_a disease_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v cure_v it_o be_v bellicum_fw-la armamentarium_fw-la a_o magazine_n of_o war_n by_o which_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v it_o be_v augustissimum_fw-la sacrarium_fw-la almost_o augu_v treasury_n of_o all_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n how_o much_o better_a than_o be_v it_o to_o be_v gather_v honey_n here_o than_o to_o sting_v in_o polemical_a controversy_n to_o keep_v the_o sweetness_n and_o the_o fatness_n we_o may_v enjoy_v here_o than_o to_o be_v tear_v by_o these_o bramble_n now_o among_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o have_v take_v the_o second_o epistle_n of_o the_o corinthian_n to_o comment_v upon_o and_o practical_o improve_v not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o universal_a concernment_n of_o that_o excellent_a matter_n contain_v therein_o but_o also_o because_o there_o be_v few_o who_o have_v select_v that_o epistle_n on_o purpose_n to_o treat_v upon_o so_o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n particular_o expound_v and_o illustrate_v by_o several_a learned_a author_n yet_o this_o have_v be_v past_a by_o yea_o when_o the_o former_a epistle_n have_v have_v its_o commentator_n as_o martyr_n pareus_n morton_n yet_o this_o have_v be_v pretermit_v as_o therefore_o god_n shall_v give_v life_n and_o opportunity_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v the_o true_a and_o sound_a exposition_n of_o this_o epistle_n especial_o so_o as_o to_o reduce_v all_o doctrinal_n and_o controversal_n to_o practical_n and_o experimental_n which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o for_o to_o have_v book_n only_o in_o our_o head_n and_o not_o in_o our_o heart_n do_v bring_v as_o solomon_n say_v much_o weariness_n to_o the_o flesh_n yea_o sometime_o much_o detriment_n as_o gerson_n speak_v of_o a_o young_a man_n in_o his_o tractate_n de_fw-fr simplificatione_n cordis_fw-la who_o by_o a_o indiscreet_a laboriousnesse_n in_o read_v anselm_n meditation_n fall_v into_o such_o a_o bodily_a distemper_n that_o the_o very_o behold_v of_o a_o book_n that_o be_v write_v will_v afterward_o put_v he_o into_o a_o horror_n and_o vertiginous_a giddiness_n thus_o worldly_a read_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o cause_v death_n but_o spiritual_a and_o godly_a improve_n of_o the_o book_n we_o peruse_v will_v be_v like_o oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n may_v succeed_v more_o prosperous_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v thou_o with_o a_o enumeration_n of_o what_o different_a and_o yet_o profitable_a matter_n be_v treat_v on_o in_o this_o first_o chapter_n present_v to_o thy_o view_n that_o be_v do_v to_o thou_o by_o another_o hand_n in_o the_o table_n or_o content_n only_o my_o request_n be_v that_o the_o errata_fw-la which_o may_v some_o time_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o of_o my_o distance_n from_o the_o press_n may_v not_o prejudice_v the_o discourse_n and_o if_o in_o so_o long_a a_o work_n some_o thing_n be_v speak_v that_o require_v a_o more_o distinct_a explication_n and_o further_a illustration_n as_o haply_o upon_o a_o review_n may_v appear_v cast_v this_o into_o the_o account_n of_o humane_a imbecility_n for_o if_o even_o great_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o do_v scribendo_fw-la proficere_fw-la and_o docere_fw-la ut_fw-la discant_fw-la how_o much_o more_o ought_v tantillitas_fw-la nostra_fw-la be_v conscious_a of_o my_o own_o imbecility_n it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n of_o augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o reader_n and_o writer_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euodius_n epist_n 150._o laborant_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o discendo_fw-la &_o brevia_fw-la non_fw-la valent_fw-la intelligere_fw-la prolixa_fw-la non_fw-la amant_fw-fr legere_fw-la laborant_fw-la itidem_fw-la in_o docendo_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o pauca_fw-la tardis_fw-la &_o multa_fw-la pigris_fw-la frustra_fw-la ingerunt_fw-la however_o let_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o these_o corinthian_n be_v also_o true_o applicable_a to_o we_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v with_o ink_n only_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o in_o book_n only_o but_o in_o the_o flesble_o table_n of_o our_o heart_n so_o pray_v the_o affectionate_a wellwisher_a of_o thy_o soul_n good_a anthony_n burgess_n the_o content_n serm._n i._n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o timothy_n our_o brother_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n why_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v jesus_n christ_n and_o saul_n paul_n who_o of_o a_o cruel_a persecutor_n become_v a_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n why_o god_n of_o great_a sinner_n often_o make_v most_o eminent_a saint_n serm._n ii_o learning_n a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n though_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n it_o be_v often_o make_v a_o engine_n to_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v very_o useful_a in_o his_o church_n serm._n iii_o paul_n name_n be_v prefix_v to_o
disparagement_n to_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o a_o style_n full_a of_o efficacy_n and_o majesty_n suitable_a to_o god_n who_o speak_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o very_a heathen_a can_v say_v that_o moses_n write_v his_o history_n like_o one_o that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o method_n also_o that_o some_o be_v historical_a some_o prophetical_a some_o moral_a all_o this_o be_v from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v profane_a argue_v on_o bellarmin_n part_n who_o say_v that_o if_o god_n have_v intend_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v rule_n of_o matter_n in_o faith_n it_o will_v have_v be_v put_v into_o some_o other_o mould_n like_o a_o catechism_n or_o some_o body_n of_o divinity_n but_o what_o arrogancy_n be_v this_o to_o prescribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o may_v satisfy_v we_o in_o that_o question_n make_v by_o some_o why_o paul_n do_v write_v thus_o in_o a_o epistolary_a way_n why_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o epistle_n that_o he_o write_v rather_o than_o in_o another_o manner_n for_o although_o some_o give_v reason_n as_o because_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o learned_a to_o answer_v to_o question_n propound_v by_o other_o hence_o we_o have_v the_o rescripta_fw-la and_o responsa_fw-la prudentium_fw-la or_o because_o it_o be_v a_o more_o familiar_a way_n and_o apt_a to_o beget_v love_n hence_o gregory_n call_v the_o whole_a bible_n a_o epistle_n send_v from_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n to_o mankind_n though_o i_o say_v these_o reason_n be_v give_v yet_o it_o be_v best_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n four_o christian_n shall_v not_o willing_o enter_v into_o those_o dispute_n which_o of_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v raise_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o how_o we_o come_v to_o know_v they_o be_v the_o book_n of_o god_n austin_n speak_v full_o to_o this_o when_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v teach_v he_o that_o such_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v who_o will_v say_v unde_fw-la seis_fw-mi hos_fw-la libros_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o do_v you_o know_v these_o book_n to_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o author_n thereof_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o christianity_n we_o cease_v to_o be_v christian_n if_o we_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o so_o that_o as_o in_o all_o art_n there_o be_v the_o prima_fw-la principia_fw-la which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v and_o be_v indemonstrable_a so_o be_v the_o scripture_n to_o christian_n they_o be_v like_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v visible_a by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o indeed_o it_o will_v be_v a_o vain_a attempt_n to_o undertake_v such_o a_o proof_n to_o a_o christian_a see_v nothing_o can_v be_v apprehend_v of_o great_a authority_n with_o he_o than_o the_o scripture_n itself_o therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v stop_v their_o ear_n against_o all_o such_o dispute_n for_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n way_n of_o old_a to_o make_v eve_n question_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o in_o the_o five_o place_n because_o the_o importunity_n of_o papist_n and_o heretic_n yea_o author_n and_o sometime_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o do_v assault_v god_n own_o child_n in_o this_o very_a point_n it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v these_o particular_n first_o that_o we_o have_v as_o great_a a_o testimony_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o those_o holy_a man_n to_o who_o they_o be_v ascribe_v as_o we_o have_v to_o believe_v any_o work_n be_v make_v by_o humane_a author_n that_o plato_n work_n be_v make_v by_o plato_n that_o tully_n work_n be_v make_v by_o tully_n thus_o that_o paul_n epistle_n be_v make_v by_o he_o yea_o we_o have_v far_o great_a reason_n for_o there_o be_v miracle_n wrought_v by_o most_o of_o those_o who_o write_v those_o book_n which_o can_v not_o but_o confirm_v their_o authority_n in_o writing_n whereas_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n these_o never_o wrought_v any_o miracle_n now_o then_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o this_o be_v something_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o these_o book_n as_o make_v by_o such_o man_n then_o of_o any_o humane_a author_n that_o ever_o write_v and_o as_o thou_o have_v no_o doubt_n there_o so_o neither_o may_v any_o be_v make_v here_o but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o must_v go_v high_a for_o this_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a testimony_n and_o so_o only_o beget_v a_o humane_a faith_n they_o introduce_v humanity_n god_n in_o stead_n of_o christianity_n who_o affirm_v we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n upon_o no_o high_a motive_n then_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o therefore_o this_o principle_n once_o grant_v as_o it_o must_v be_v than_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o matter_n therein_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n for_o this_o be_v their_o write_n and_o they_o therein_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v of_o heaven_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o ultimate_a motive_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v that_o divine_a revelation_n and_o authority_n appear_v therein_o so_o that_o if_o this_o be_v clear_v in_o a_o humane_a way_n that_o such_o man_n there_o be_v once_o and_o they_o write_v those_o thing_n as_o the_o malicious_a adversary_n who_o write_v against_o they_o do_v confess_v than_o they_o therein_o declare_v of_o who_o they_o come_v and_o from_o whence_o enable_v we_o do_v no_o long_o receive_v their_o work_n as_o we_o do_v humane_a work_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n humane_a faith_n may_v make_v way_n for_o a_o divine_a faith_n but_o this_o divine_a faith_n can_v be_v ultimate_o resolve_v into_o it_o and_o if_o to_o this_o in_o the_o next_o place_n you_o add_v the_o wonderful_a doctrine_n inform_v we_o about_o god_n god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n of_o a_o sinner_n with_o he_o as_o also_o the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o reward_n promise_v and_o the_o terrible_a threaten_n denounce_v as_o also_o the_o fulfil_n of_o prediction_n speak_v of_o many_o year_n before_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v it_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o those_o book_n except_o some_o doubt_n for_o a_o while_n about_o a_o few_o which_o be_v afterward_o quick_o remove_v as_o also_o the_o patient_a martyrdom_n of_o many_o million_o to_o testify_v this_o truth_n these_o and_o other_o thing_n may_v abundant_o quell_v all_o those_o dispute_n and_o atheistical_a reason_n that_o may_v rise_v in_o thy_o heart_n but_o that_o these_o may_v persuade_v thou_o thou_o be_v earnest_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o alone_o work_v a_o divine_a faith_n in_o we_o in_o and_o through_o the_o word_n without_o which_o though_o all_o those_o argument_n be_v spread_v before_o we_o yet_o we_o remain_v atheist_n or_o sceptic_n use_v be_v this_o epistle_n then_o of_o divine_a authority_n be_v it_o not_o so_o much_o paul_n as_o god_n by_o paul_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o reject_v any_o duty_n or_o truth_n contain_v therein_o among_o other_o passage_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 15._o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a if_o this_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o divine_a truth_n then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o you_o who_o yet_o lie_v in_o your_o old_a lust_n and_o sin_n be_v this_o god_n word_n oh_o tremble_v then_o thou_o that_o have_v thy_o old_a rag_n upon_o thou_o none_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n be_v not_o this_o place_n enough_o to_o convert_v the_o whole_a congregation_n do_v you_o need_v any_o more_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o your_o former_a impiety_n but_o how_o long_o shall_v we_o complain_v who_o believe_v god_n word_n serm._n iu._n what_o a_o apostle_n be_v christ_n in_o the_o build_n of_o his_o church_n use_v extraordinary_a officer_n but_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o model_n of_o the_o jewish_a government_n what_o be_v the_o property_n and_o qualification_n of_o a_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a be_v paul_n description_n from_o his_o office_n and_o that_o apostle_n be_v a_o apostle_n he_o name_v his_o office_n thereby_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o authority_n and_o that_o they_o may_v honour_v his_o call_v it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n for_o those_o who_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o call_v the_o word_n apostle_n be_v sometime_o use_v more_o
a_o twofold_a kingdom_n scripture_n attribute_v unto_o christ_n the_o one_o as_o he_o be_v god_n have_v the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o so_o rule_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o other_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o chief_a governor_n and_o shepherd_n thereof_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n the_o first_o be_v call_v his_o essential_a and_o natural_a kingdom_n the_o second_o his_o dispensatory_a and_o donative_n the_o sacinians_n have_v occasion_v this_o distinction_n for_o when_o we_o bring_v those_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v king_n and_o lord_n to_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o principality_n to_o prove_v his_o eternal_a godhead_n they_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o constitute_v godhead_n christ_n be_v not_o thus_o king_n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o it_o be_v give_v he_o in_o time_n whereas_o if_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a attribute_n of_o god_n it_o must_v he_o have_v from_o all_o eternity_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o christ_n as_o god_n have_v right_a to_o all_o that_o glory_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v he_o in_o time_n but_o then_o as_o mediator_n so_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n at_o least_o a_o consequent_a of_o his_o obedience_n and_o humiliation_n so_o that_o they_o grant_v christ_n do_v in_o time_n receive_v a_o mediatory_a kingdom_n and_o glory_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o rule_v in_o with_o supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n though_o from_o the_o father_n neither_o do_v this_o derogate_a from_o his_o deity_n to_o say_v it_o be_v give_v he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o give_v he_o to_o make_v he_o more_o perfect_a only_o to_o perfect_v his_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n which_o only_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n for_o none_o but_o he_o that_o be_v god_n can_v be_v mediator_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n because_o he_o that_o be_v so_o must_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a benefit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n second_o christ_n be_v thus_o exalt_v as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n all_o church-power_n be_v radical_o and_o festal_o seat_v in_o he_o so_o that_o the_o power_n to_o make_v christ_n church-officer_n do_v not_o arise_v original_o from_o the_o people_n as_o they_o say_v civil_a power_n do_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o humane_a ordinance_n but_o it_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n christ._n hence_o matth._n 28._o 18_o 19_o when_o christ_n have_v say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n then_o from_o this_o power_n he_o appoint_v they_o to_o go_v teach_v and_o baptize_v thus_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v john_n 20._o 21_o 22_o 23._o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o whosoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n from_o his_o mediatorship_n you_o see_v he_o give_v the_o key_n of_o government_n to_o his_o officer_n this_o also_o in_o a_o lively_a manner_n be_v affirm_v ephes_n 4._o 10_o 11._o where_o christ_n ascension_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o his_o glorious_a exaltation_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v appoint_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o church_n whereupon_o he_o enumerate_v all_o office_n and_o show_v that_o they_o have_v all_o their_o commission_n from_o christ_n and_o that_o both_o the_o ordinary_a as_o well_o as_o the_o extraordinary_a therefore_o in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n be_v proper_o servant_n christ_n to_o christ_n and_o receive_v their_o power_n and_o commission_n from_o he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n that_o have_v set_v officer_n in_o his_o church_n the_o church_n indeed_o may_v apply_v the_o person_n to_o the_o office_n but_o christ_n institute_n and_o apply_v the_o office_n to_o the_o person_n the_o church_n can_v make_v a_o minister_n in_o this_o sense_n viz._n to_o institute_v the_o office_n for_o than_o it_o may_v appoint_v other_o office_n than_o christ_n have_v only_o it_o may_v design_n the_o person_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o church-power_n and_o officer_n receive_v their_o authority_n from_o he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o and_o in_o another_o place_n we_o be_v your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n but_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v ministerial_o their_o office_n and_o the_o execution_n that_o be_v whole_o for_o the_o church_n edification_n not_o that_o they_o have_v their_o power_n from_o the_o church_n for_o who_o can_v think_v that_o paul_n have_v his_o authority_n from_o man_n when_o he_o disclaim_v it_o so_o often_o yet_o he_o reckon_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v servant_n for_o their_o spiritual_a benefit_n three_o although_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o the_o power_n of_o appoint_v officer_n and_o law_n in_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o king_n some_o king_n say_v as_o a_o prophet_n he_o do_v thus_o govern_v his_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o be_v do_v this_o as_o a_o king_n so_o that_o christ_n as_o a_o spiritual_a king_n over_o his_o people_n do_v appoint_v what_o officer_n what_o ordinance_n and_o order_n he_o please_v so_o that_o you_o must_v know_v that_o this_o be_v part_n of_o christ_n jus_n regale_a and_o they_o come_v equal_o from_o the_o same_o fountain_n both_o to_o appoint_v a_o officer_n and_o a_o ordinance_n the_o church_n can_v no_o more_o appoint_v a_o new_a office_n than_o it_o can_v a_o new_a ordinance_n a_o new_a sacrament_n this_o be_v great_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o the_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n or_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o politic_a consideration_n have_v institute_v new_a office_n and_o many_o time_n make_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n suitable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n equalize_v spiritual_a officer_n with_o civil_a but_o this_o may_v be_v no_o more_o do_v then_o to_o appoint_v a_o new_a ordinance_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o both_o office_n and_o ordinance_n be_v for_o supernatural_a effect_n to_o convert_v to_o build_v up_o in_o grace_n now_o none_o may_v appoint_v any_o thing_n for_o such_o high_a end_n but_o those_o only_o who_o be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v they_o christ_n only_o can_v convert_v therefore_o he_o only_o can_v appoint_v a_o officer_n or_o ordinance_n for_o conversion_n beside_o to_o appoint_v new_a officer_n will_v redound_v to_o christ_n dishonour_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o either_o wise_a or_o able_a enough_o to_o appoint_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n necessary_a to_o attain_v salvation_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n prefer_v christ_n above_o moses_n that_o he_o be_v but_o as_o a_o servant_n but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n in_o the_o house_n heb._n 3_o use_v of_o exhortation_n first_o to_o the_o church-officer_n do_v he_o come_v with_o christ_n church-officer_n commission_n do_v he_o appear_v in_o his_o name_n then_o let_v he_o be_v sure_a to_o improve_v his_o office_n according_a to_o christ_n command_n if_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o his_o work_n will_v be_v to_o exalt_v christ_n our_o power_n say_v he_o be_v not_o for_o destruction_n but_o edification_n 2_o cor._n 13._o it_o be_v a_o capital_a crime_n for_o a_o ambassador_n to_o vary_v from_o his_o cossimission_n to_o go_v contrary_a to_o that_o this_o shall_v daily_o lie_v upon_o our_o heart_n to_o what_o end_n have_v i_o this_o office_n from_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o to_o labour_v in_o his_o vineyard_n be_v it_o not_o to_o convert_v soul_n do_v not_o all_o the_o name_n which_o church-officer_n have_v employ_v labour_n work_n and_o diligence_n especial_o these_o thing_n they_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o 1._o that_o they_o turn_v not_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n into_o matter_n of_o pride_n dominion_n interest_n and_o earthly_a interest_n even_o the_o apostle_n himself_o say_v not_o as_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o helper_n of_o your_o joy_n 2_o cor._n 1._o ult_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n forbid_v the_o lord_v over_o god_n heritage_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o this_o tyranny_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o officer_n thereof_o have_v be_v a_o fatal_a destruction_n thereunto_o when_o the_o sun_n have_v be_v in_o the_o eclipse_n sad_a alteration_n must_v needs_o follow_v say_v astrologer_n as_o not_o into_o pragmatical_a domination_n so_o neither_o may_v they_o turn_v it_o into_o earthy_a and_o worldly_a advantage_n set_v up_o their_o own_o name_n their_o own_o greatness_n or_o their_o own_o worth_n thereby_o which_o the_o apostle_n often_o disclaim_v but_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v even_o as_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o office_n who_o
seek_v not_o himself_o neither_o do_v he_o mind_v his_o own_o will_n or_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o certain_o the_o high_a the_o office_n be_v the_o great_a will_v thy_o account_n be_v and_o thy_o condemnation_n the_o heavy_a oh_o the_o dreadful_a account_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v at_o that_o day_n concern_v this_o talon_n 2._o of_o laziness_n and_o idleness_n for_o the_o work_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n the_o blood_n of_o soul_n will_v speak_v more_o terrible_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n body_n how_o idleness_n severe_a be_v the_o master_n in_o that_o parable_n of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o who_o hide_v his_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n luke_n 19_o 20._o he_o be_v call_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o must_v be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n use_v 2._o to_o you_o that_o be_v the_o people_n if_o we_o have_v our_o commission_n from_o christ_n people_n then_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o reject_v the_o word_n we_o speak_v from_o he_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o comparison_n between_o he_o that_o refuse_v moses_n speak_v and_o christ_n speak_v and_o say_v how_o much_o fore_a punishment_n shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o heb._n 10._o 29._o every_o sermon_n your_o condemnation_n will_v rise_v high_o upon_o you_o think_v not_o that_o our_o word_n will_v pass_v away_o no_o god_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o shall_v not_o return_v in_o vain_a for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o save_a and_o convert_v word_n it_o will_v be_v a_o harden_v and_o condemn_v one_o no_o wonder_n if_o our_o saviour_n speak_v one_o parable_n to_o this_o very_a purpose_n and_o conclude_v take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v mark_v 4._o 24._o the_o second_o thing_n observable_a from_o this_o relative_a consideration_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n christ_n intend_v to_o beget_v awe_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o he_o write_v unto_o he_o mention_v his_o office_n and_o from_o who_o he_o have_v it_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n say_v chrysostome_n then_o if_o he_o have_v style_v himself_o any_o temporal_a officer_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n for_o he_o do_v say_v the_o same_o father_n as_o if_o one_o next_o to_o the_o emperor_n shall_v write_v to_o a_o certain_a people_n give_v himself_o that_o title_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v next_o to_o the_o emperor_n thus_o do_v paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o can_v not_o but_o astonish_v and_o startle_v all_o his_o opposer_n and_o enemy_n yet_o if_o you_o do_v consider_v with_o a_o worldly_a respect_n what_o christ_n himself_o be_v and_o so_o any_o officer_n under_o he_o you_o must_v judge_v it_o the_o most_o contemptible_a and_o despicable_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v that_o which_o a_o carnal_a man_n will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o for_o christ_n himself_o be_v call_v the_o carpenter_n son_n and_o breed_v up_o at_o nazareth_n a_o most_o despicable_a place_n and_o his_o outward_a condition_n be_v so_o low_a that_o he_o say_v he_o have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n and_o as_o for_o his_o apostle_n what_o repute_v they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n paul_n himself_o tell_v we_o when_o he_o say_v they_o be_v account_v the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 13._o yet_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n glori_v in_o this_o title_n as_o that_o which_o may_v just_o awe_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v from_o this_o observe_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v of_o high_a account_n and_o respect_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o as_o in_o the_o world_n be_v very_o despicable_a and_o despise_a as_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abominable_a before_o god_n luk._n 18._o so_o that_o which_o be_v abominable_a and_o loathsome_a before_o man_n be_v high_o esteem_v with_o god_n we_o may_v instance_n in_o many_o thing_n first_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o chief_a cornerstone_n yet_o he_o be_v reject_v christ_n by_o those_o who_o by_o their_o office_n be_v builder_n yea_o christ_n crucify_v be_v account_v foolishness_n to_o the_o gentile_n insomuch_o that_o have_v not_o god_n promise_v christ_n to_o give_v he_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v actual_o lift_v he_o up_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n we_o shall_v have_v think_v there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v one_o city_n much_o less_o one_o nation_n especial_o not_o so_o many_o nation_n adore_v he_o as_o god_n we_o may_v true_o say_v this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n christ_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n which_o 2_o tim._n 5._o 16._o drusius_n say_v be_v the_o title_n and_o style_n of_o the_o great_a king_n of_o persia_n but_o who_o except_o the_o christian_a will_v admire_v christ_n more_o than_o the_o persian_a king_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n upon_o those_o wiseman_n of_o the_o east_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o bring_v such_o present_n and_o worship_n christ_n though_o a_o infant_n who_o they_o find_v in_o a_o mean_a place_n at_o bethlehem_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a place_n there_o but_o where_o god_n give_v spiritual_a eye_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a excellency_n discover_v where_o the_o world_n see_v nothing_o but_o contemptibleness_n second_o for_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n in_o worldly_a consideration_n how_o low_a he_o and_o despise_v be_v they_o but_o to_o those_o who_o be_v spiritual_a and_o acknowledge_v the_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n they_o esteem_v they_o as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o contemn_v religion_n when_o their_o office_n be_v despise_v paul_n be_v so_o receive_v by_o the_o galatian_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n yea_o christ_n himself_o they_o will_v have_v pull_v out_o their_o eye_n to_o have_v pleasure_v he_o and_o we_o see_v in_o the_o after_o age_n of_o the_o church_n how_o much_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v have_v in_o esteem_n insomuch_o that_o it_o greew_v unto_o a_o excess_n now_o though_o the_o carnal_a worldly_a man_n bear_v no_o such_o respect_n to_o they_o yet_o those_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o scripture_n do_v high_o esteem_v they_o and_o that_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n three_o the_o duty_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o world_n he_o condemn_v either_o for_o folly_n or_o pusillanimity_n as_o faith_n in_o christ_n alone_o for_o salvation_n self-denial_n readiness_n to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n to_o love_v our_o enemy_n to_o do_v good_a to_o those_o that_o hate_v we_o be_v not_o these_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o magnanimous_a and_o gallant_a spirit_n of_o the_o world_n do_v disdain_n four_o the_o privilege_n and_o encouragement_n which_o christ_n also_o invit_v with_o they_o be_v not_o such_o bait_n as_o will_v take_v in_o the_o world_n psal_n 4._o who_o will_v show_v gospel_n we_o any_o good_a that_o be_v the_o vote_n of_o the_o world_n as_o for_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n justification_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n grace_n these_o thing_n they_o do_v no_o more_o esteem_n than_o the_o swine_n do_v pearl_n last_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o just_a church-censure_n ground_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o impenitent_a sinner_n this_o the_o world_n contemn_v but_o yet_o you_o see_v how_o powerful_o it_o wrought_v upon_o the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o matth._n 18._o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n must_v be_v like_o a_o publican_n and_o heathen_a lest_o they_o shall_v despise_v this_o he_o say_v whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o admire_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o have_v use_v keep_v up_o church-officer_n church-ordinance_n in_o the_o world_n when_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a pompous_a motive_n to_o persuade_v thereunto_o serm._n viii_o in_o what_o sense_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n show_v likewise_o how_o all_o church-office_n and_o privilege_n come_v mere_o from_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o last_o particular_a in_o this_o inscription_n as_o it_o be_v divide_v to_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o impulsive_a cause_n or_o rather_o the_o manner_n how_o paul_n obtain_v this_o apostleship_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n here_o be_v much_o comprehend_v in_o this_o expression_n for_o hereby_o be_v declare_v that_o take_v it_o be_v
they_o and_o to_o give_v they_o daily_a food_n watch_v over_o their_o soul_n and_o therefore_o their_o title_n of_o shepherd_n and_o the_o people_n be_v call_v a_o flock_n do_v evident_o demonstrate_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o ministry_n not_o only_o at_o first_o as_o miracle_n be_v but_o perpetual_o even_o to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n three_o there_o be_v in_o the_o description_n the_o formal_a cause_n to_o which_o also_o may_v be_v communion_n reduce_v the_o final_a cause_n the_o formal_a cause_n be_v in_o the_o public_a and_o solemn_a observation_n of_o that_o church-communion_n which_o god_n have_v require_v i_o shall_v only_o mention_v that_o formal_a and_o external_a communion_n wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o that_o be_v 1._o in_o the_o solemn_a assemble_v and_o meet_v of_o themselves_o together_o heb._n 10._o 25._o the_o apostle_n do_v there_o reprove_v the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n which_o be_v the_o seminary_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o holiness_n while_o the_o coal_n lie_v together_o they_o keep_v their_o heat_n and_o inflame_v one_o another_o thus_o it_o be_v our_o communion_n in_o the_o assembly_n that_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o keep_v up_o grace_n and_o holiness_n how_o much_o do_v david_n bewail_v his_o banishment_n from_o the_o ordinance_n as_o you_o hear_v and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o high_a censure_n and_o most_o dreadful_a punishment_n that_o can_v be_v for_o a_o christian_a upon_o just_a ground_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o this_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o he_o now_o then_o if_o it_o be_v next_o to_o hell_n itself_o thus_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o church-communion_n and_o the_o public_a ordinance_n why_o do_v thou_o wilful_o bring_v this_o upon_o thyself_o thy_o own_o slothful_a and_o profane_a careless_a heart_n make_v thou_o neglect_v the_o public_a assembly_n this_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n than_o thou_o be_v aware_a of_o for_o god_n be_v present_a in_o church_n assembly_n you_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o prayer_n then_o pour_v forth_o the_o ordinance_n be_v of_o enlighten_v and_o quicken_a efficacy_n now_o for_o thou_o voluntary_o to_o deprive_v thyself_o of_o this_o spiritual_a advantage_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o a_o high_a degree_n indeed_o when_o want_n of_o health_n or_o other_o just_a impediment_n keep_v we_o from_o the_o assembly_n god_n can_v then_o make_v up_o the_o public_a benefit_n in_o private_a but_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o voluntary_a wilful_a omission_n of_o such_o public_a communion_n oh_o little_a do_v such_o man_n consider_v that_o they_o have_v but_o a_o day_n their_o life_n be_v but_o a_o day_n and_o the_o season_n of_o grace_n be_v but_o a_o day_n and_o do_v thou_o neglect_v that_o day_n when_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o shall_v never_o have_v such_o a_o day_n again_o never_o have_v a_o sabbath_n any_o more_o that_o carnal_a plea_n also_o of_o get_v as_o much_o good_a at_o home_n and_o they_o can_v edify_v themselves_o as_o well_o with_o read_v book_n in_o private_a unless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o i_o say_v be_v ungodly_a and_o unjustifiable_a excuse_n for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v church-communion_n and_o holy_a assembly_n to_o be_v of_o no_o necessity_n and_o so_o whole_o to_o overthrow_v they_o 2._o in_o this_o solemn_a meeting_n there_o be_v these_o public_a duty_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v to_o employ_v herself_o 1._o public_a prayer_n to_o god_n this_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v do_v so_o servent_o and_o zealous_o that_o they_o do_v even_o seem_v to_o besiege_v heaven_n and_o to_o take_v it_o by_o force_n oh_o what_o prevail_a power_n must_v the_o church_n have_v with_o god_n when_o they_o be_v so_o many_o wrestle_a jacob_n if_o the_o effectual_a servant_n prayer_n of_o one_o righteous_a man_n prevail_v much_o how_o much_o mâ—…_n join_v together_o if_o it_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o joâ—…s_n how_o mighty_o shall_v we_o prevail_v with_o god_n but_o we_o mâ—…_n chrysostome_n how_o be_v all_o the_o grave_n and_o holy_a thing_n of_o goâ—…_n formality_n and_o a_o show_n how_o many_o in_o our_o congregatioâ—…end_n to_o this_o public_a duty_n of_o prayer_n they_o fear_v not_o lest_o â—…any_n aâ—…_n in_o the_o congregation_n so_o that_o for_o thy_o deadnâ—…_n the_o sin_n â—…est_v in_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o our_o assembly_n and_o â—…t_v be_v gracious_o â—…ent_v with_o we_o thou_o be_v a_o dead_a fly_n in_o this_o box_n of_o ointment_n the_o profane_a man_n little_o think_v what_o obstruction_n he_o make_v in_o our_o public_a petition_n by_o his_o wickedness_n unrepented_a of_o 2._o there_o be_v the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o necessary_o suppose_v a_o form_v and_o state_v church_n wherein_o be_v governor_n and_o govern_v those_o who_o by_o office_n preach_v and_o those_o who_o by_o duty_n hear_v this_o public_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o for_o convenience_n or_o good_a order_n mere_o but_o it_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v several_a effect_n attribute_v to_o it_o as_o conversion_n of_o such_o who_o be_v in_o their_o natural_a condition_n the_o edify_n of_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v for_o instruction_n that_o man_n be_v not_o lead_v aside_o with_o error_n and_o strange_a doctrine_n for_o rebuke_n and_o reproof_n of_o such_o who_o walk_v disorderly_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o because_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o those_o who_o have_v commission_n to_o do_v it_o have_v manifold_a direction_n about_o it_o to_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o the_o reason_n seem_v strange_a because_o there_o be_v many_o who_o will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o yea_o there_o be_v a_o woe_n to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v negligent_a herein_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o and_o in_o all_o this_o they_o be_v to_o be_v instant_a and_o industrious_a it_o be_v a_o curse_a thing_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lordnegligent_o the_o matter_n they_o preach_v must_v be_v holy_a savoury_a and_o nourish_a compare_v therefore_o to_o food_n you_o be_v to_o come_v to_o a_o sermon_n with_o a_o hungry_a stomach_n yea_o as_o new_o bear_v child_n you_o be_v to_o swallow_v down_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o to_o preach_v froth_n and_o mere_a fancifull_a thing_n be_v as_o absurd_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v invite_v another_o to_o a_o dinner_n and_o provide_v he_o nothing_o but_o the_o picture_n of_o some_o meat_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o seed_n the_o husbandman_n will_v not_o sow_v his_o ground_n with_o chaff_n yea_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n that_o be_v quick_a and_o pierce_a into_o the_o very_a secret_a thought_n of_o man_n heart_n it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o such_o soul-piercing_a and_o soulsaving_a preach_n that_o people_n be_v lull_v or_o sleep_v in_o their_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o formality_n and_o customariness_n in_o most_o man_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o flash_v in_o your_o face_n like_v so_o much_o lightning_n and_o to_o make_v even_o the_o proud_a and_o the_o most_o scornful_a to_o tremble_v within_o they_o they_o must_v speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n what_o be_v that_o but_o as_o man_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n break_v out_o like_o fire_n from_o they_o and_o with_o such_o proportionable_a affection_n be_v you_o to_o hear_v this_o be_v to_o meet_v as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n no_o man_n sleep_v no_o man_n drowsy_a or_o wander_v and_o rove_a in_o his_o mind_n but_o to_o say_v with_o the_o centurion_n we_o be_v all_o here_o to_o hear_v what_o god_n will_v say_v to_o we_o 3._o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n according_a to_o god_n order_n and_o such_o holy_a way_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o sacrament_n be_v of_o infinite_a consequence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o when_o people_n through_o their_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n make_v themselves_o unfit_a subject_n they_o be_v enemy_n to_o their_o soul_n for_o though_o god_n be_v present_a in_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n yet_o his_o sacramental_a presence_n be_v in_o a_o more_o endear_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n last_o there_o be_v that_o godly_a discipline_n and_o holy_a order_n in_o church-communion_n which_o be_v as_o the_o hedge_n to_o the_o field_n of_o corn_n take_v away_o this_o holy_a order_n the_o church_n will_v become_v a_o gangren_a body_n either_o with_o heresy_n or_o profaneness_n hence_o be_v that_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o sinner_n hence_o be_v that_o command_n of_o cast_v out_o wicked_a obstinate_a person_n of_o pirge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n because_o a_o little_a leaven_n will_v quick_o sour_a all_o 1_o cor._n 5._o hence_o also_o be_v those_o duty_n of_o admonish_a and_o note_v such_o
why_o do_v thou_o not_o go_v out_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o turn_v heathen_a and_o pagan_a again_o for_o certain_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o such_o profane_a custom_n three_o it_o be_v supernatural_a and_o of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o order_n law_n rule_n and_o government_n it_o be_v to_o walk_v by_o the_o doctrine_n believe_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n the_o worship_n practise_v be_v to_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n the_o government_n and_o order_n be_v to_o be_v command_v by_o god_n and_o thus_o beloved_n we_o may_v at_o large_a show_v you_o that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v essential_a in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v of_o god_n no_o doctrine_n no_o worship_n no_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n but_o what_o be_v of_o god_n we_o may_v show_v you_o what_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o the_o credendis_fw-la and_o agendis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la oh_o that_o this_o be_v well_o understand_v by_o we_o what_o make_v man_n so_o wilful_a for_o their_o lust_n for_o their_o superstitious_a custom_n but_o because_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o church_n be_v a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o the_o law_n and_o order_n thereof_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n himself_o if_o the_o church_n be_v of_o god_n all_o thing_n therein_o must_v be_v of_o god_n likewise_o hence_o our_o saviour_n say_v every_o plant_n that_o be_v not_o of_o my_o father_n plant_v shall_v be_v root_v out_o mat._n 15._o 13._o what_o make_v man_n rage_n and_o fret_v if_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o according_a to_o their_o own_o humour_n and_o lust_n be_v it_o not_o because_o they_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v god_n church_n it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n church_n nor_o the_o magistrate_n church_n but_o god_n church_n sure_o this_o truth_n will_v make_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n ask_v as_o christ_n do_v in_o another_o case_n who_o image_n and_o superscription_n have_v it_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n four_o it_o be_v supernatural_a and_o of_o god_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n every_o solemn_a duty_n be_v to_o be_v do_v as_o from_o god_n and_o through_o he_o even_o in_o a_o holy_a and_o divine_a manner_n the_o minister_n must_v preach_v as_o enable_v of_o god_n the_o hearer_n must_v hear_v as_o strengthen_v thereunto_o of_o god_n the_o apostle_n praise_v the_o thessalonian_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o his_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 17._o as_o of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o ought_v all_o our_o church-assembly_n to_o be_v perform_v what_o jeremiah_n then_o have_v his_o head_n full_a enough_o of_o water_n to_o make_v lamentation_n for_o the_o formality_n customariness_n and_o mere_a external_a service_n that_o be_v do_v to_o god_n in_o our_o assembly_n man_n be_v become_v like_o idol_n have_v eye_n they_o see_v not_o ears_z they_o hear_v not_o heart_n they_o understand_v not_o whereas_o our_o pray_v our_o hear_n our_o approaching_n in_o these_o assembly_n shall_v be_v as_o of_o god_n not_o nature_n or_o custom_n or_o the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mighty_o work_v in_o we_o shall_v put_v we_o upon_o these_o thing_n whereas_o now_o we_o see_v people_n in_o church-assembly_n find_v no_o more_o of_o the_o gracious_a power_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n then_o if_o they_o be_v in_o their_o market_n or_o other_o civil_a meeting_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v do_v you_o seek_v a_o experiment_n of_o christ_n in_o i_o so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v here_o we_o be_v to_o demonstrate_v in_o our_o church-assembly_n experimental_a work_n of_o christ_n upon_o we_o as_o the_o duty_n be_v of_o god_n the_o ordinance_n be_v of_o god_n so_o shall_v the_o frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v of_o god_n five_o the_o church_n be_v of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o protection_n and_o gracious_a presence_n god_n promise_v his_o presence_n and_o delight_n to_o be_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n matth._n 18._o 20._o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o it_o be_v the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n that_o bless_v ordinance_n hence_o christ_n be_v describe_v revel_v 1._o 13._o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o ordinance_n therein_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o complain_v if_o god_n blessing_n go_v not_o along_o with_o we_o in_o outward_a undertake_n we_o can_v say_v as_o moses_n to_o god_n if_o thy_o presence_n go_v not_o along_o with_o we_o we_o will_v not_o go_v up_o when_o it_o may_v relate_v to_o our_o outward_a advantage_n but_o we_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o the_o assembly_n why_o god_n be_v not_o among_o we_o to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n why_o god_n be_v not_o present_a with_o the_o word_n to_o make_v it_o a_o enlighten_v a_o convert_v word_n it_o shall_v affect_v your_o heart_n more_o than_o it_o do_v if_o in_o every_o sermon_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o fall_v upon_o thy_o heart_n like_o fire_n if_o it_o have_v not_o melt_v quicken_v enliven_v thy_o soul_n oh_o say_v why_o do_v god_n withdraw_v himself_o if_o he_o visit_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o yet_o not_o i_o i_o be_v dead_a lukewarm_a and_o find_v no_o efficacy_n come_v from_o christ_n what_o sin_n be_o i_o guilty_a of_o what_o have_v i_o do_v that_o make_v god_n thus_o absent_a himself_o from_o the_o public_a ordinance_n at_o least_o to_o i_o six_o the_o church_n be_v of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o supernatural_a effect_n and_o benefit_n which_o alone_o be_v communicate_v there_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v justification_n sanctification_n assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n in_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n only_o do_v the_o angel_n come_v in_o in_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n only_o can_v naaman_n be_v heal_v in_o the_o ark_n only_o can_v there_o be_v external_a safety_n from_o the_o water_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o church_n only_o there_o be_v those_o soul-mercy_n to_o be_v obtain_v last_o the_o church_n be_v of_o god_n finaliter_fw-la because_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n be_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o all_o church_n it_o be_v true_a all_o civil_a society_n be_v to_o make_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n their_o ultimate_a end_n but_o yet_o the_o immediate_a end_n be_v to_o acquire_v a_o temporal_a and_o political_a blessedness_n but_o the_o end_n of_o god_n church_n be_v more_o transcendent_a and_o spiritual_a for_o therefore_o be_v preach_v hear_v therefore_o be_v sabbath_n and_o our_o solemn_a assembly_n that_o we_o may_v have_v more_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n that_o our_o doubt_n may_v be_v answer_v our_o corruption_n mortify_v our_o grace_n make_v more_o fervent_a and_o zealous_a this_o make_v david_n so_o esteem_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o desire_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n there_o then_o to_o have_v any_o earthly_a greatness_n what_o be_v it_o the_o material_a tabernacle_n that_o david_n so_o long_v for_o no_o it_o be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o those_o ordinance_n but_o as_o little_a child_n admire_v the_o fine_a outside_n of_o some_o excellent_a book_n when_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o excellent_a matter_n contain_v therein_o so_o say_v chrysostome_n many_o regard_n the_o outside_n and_o external_o of_o religious_a duty_n not_o know_v at_o all_o what_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n thereof_o mean_v oh_o then_o let_v ignorant_a and_o wicked_a man_n tremble_v if_o the_o church_n be_v of_o god_n how_o come_v thou_o to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o do_v his_o work_n serm._n xvi_o of_o the_o city_n of_o corinth_n god_n sometime_o gather_v a_o church_n among_o the_o most_o profane_a people_n a_o church_n though_o many_o way_n defile_v may_v be_v a_o church_n still_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v treat_v of_o be_v the_o description_n of_o this_o church_n by_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v viz._n at_o corinth_n and_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o great_a grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o gather_v a_o church_n to_o himself_o out_o of_o this_o city_n it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v what_o the_o learned_a speak_v of_o it_o it_o be_v call_v so_o they_o say_v from_o corinthus_n the_o son_n of_o orestes_n or_o of_o pelops_n but_o when_o they_o have_v in_o a_o dishonourable_a manner_n abuse_v some_o roman_a ambassador_n they_o be_v destroy_v by_o a_o roman_a name_v lucius_n mummius_n
fear_n and_o of_o all_o doubt_n they_o question_v their_o own_o sincerity_n and_o what_o rock_n they_o be_v build_v upon_o hereupon_o they_o be_v pierce_v through_o with_o many_o wound_a apprehension_n and_o have_v no_o rest_n in_o their_o bone_n but_o when_o this_o peace_n from_o god_n do_v begin_v to_o stir_v in_o their_o heart_n than_o all_o these_o fear_n vanish_v they_o see_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n may_v stand_v together_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n or_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o sin_n willing_o but_o be_v captivate_v therein_o so_o long_o god_n favour_n and_o love_n be_v not_o remove_v from_o they_o this_o peace_n they_o now_o see_v be_v not_o bottom_v upon_o a_o pure_a and_o perfect_a heart_n free_a from_o any_o evil_n at_o all_o for_o then_o no_o david_n nor_o paul_n can_v have_v peace_n but_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n merciful_o forgive_a those_o fail_n and_o imperfection_n which_o we_o be_v burden_v with_o last_o the_o godly_a man_n peace_n be_v many_o time_n great_o interrupt_v from_o without_o because_o of_o the_o hatred_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n peace_n be_v a_o excellent_a antidote_n against_o that_o also_o john_n 14._o 27._o john_n 16._o 33._o christ_n there_o bequeath_v his_o peace_n to_o they_o and_o from_o this_o ground_n because_o in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v have_v trouble_n let_v the_o wind_n and_o cloud_n be_v never_o so_o impetuous_a yet_o they_o can_v molest_v the_o upper_a region_n that_o be_v above_o their_o reach_n so_o it_o be_v here_o let_v man_n and_o devil_n set_v themselves_o against_o the_o godly_a with_o all_o their_o rage_n and_o madness_n let_v they_o revile_v they_o imprison_v they_o yea_o kill_v they_o yet_o they_o can_v take_v away_o their_o peace_n from_o they_o so_o that_o unless_o they_o can_v as_o black_a will_v have_v do_v get_v god_n to_o curse_v his_o child_n all_o the_o curse_n and_o violent_a opposition_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o far_o from_o weaken_v that_o they_o rather_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v their_o peace_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o large_a territory_n this_o peace_n of_o god_n have_v that_o it_o do_v extend_v itself_o into_o large_a dimension_n and_o oh_o how_o bless_v and_o happy_a be_v that_o man_n who_o have_v this_o peace_n compass_v he_o about_o in_o every_o respect_n this_o be_v not_o only_a peace_n peace_n as_o isa_n 26._o 3._o but_o three_o or_o four_o time_n peace_n peace_n from_o every_o side_n from_o within_z and_o without_o why_o then_o be_v not_o the_o true_a believer_n more_o folicitous_a to_o possess_v himself_o of_o this_o crown_n of_o mercy_n three_o this_o peace_n of_o god_n arise_v from_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n have_v admirable_a and_o sovereign_a effect_n which_o may_v move_v we_o to_o the_o attainment_n thereof_o gospel-peace_n as_o 1._o where_o this_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v it_o will_v wonderful_o compose_v and_o settle_v the_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o genuine_a and_o immediate_a consequent_a of_o god_n peace_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o put_v the_o whole_a soul_n into_o a_o excellent_a harmony_n there_o be_v not_o those_o wave_n and_o tumult_n those_o division_n and_o distraction_n of_o soul_n which_o many_o time_n do_v great_o perplex_v the_o godly_a do_v we_o not_o see_v a_o universal_a want_n of_o this_o peace_n general_o among_o believer_n whence_o arise_v those_o trouble_n those_o concussion_n of_o soul_n why_o do_v thou_o need_v so_o often_o to_o chide_v and_o rebuke_v thyself_o say_v why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o disquiet_v within_o thou_o do_v not_o all_o these_o thing_n arise_v because_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o at_o rest_n and_o quietness_n within_o thou_o the_o heathen_n speak_v much_o of_o their_o socrates_n because_o he_o be_v note_v to_o be_v always_o eodem_fw-la vultu_fw-la of_o the_o same_o countenance_n if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o this_o christian_a peace_n but_o from_o some_o stoical_a or_o other_o philosophical_a principle_n which_o do_v speak_v much_o to_o this_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n but_o yet_o please_v themselves_o with_o the_o shadow_n never_o enjoy_v the_o substance_n david_n do_v notable_o express_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o peace_n psal_n 48._o i_o will_v both_o lay_v i_o down_o in_o peace_n and_o sleep_v because_o thou_o lord_n alone_o make_v i_o dwell_v in_o safety_n likewise_o psal_n 23._o we_o have_v a_o large_a description_n of_o a_o serene_a and_o pacify_v mind_n without_o any_o divide_v care_n of_o soul_n as_o also_o psal_n 112._o 3._o his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n thus_o this_o peace_n of_o god_n keep_v all_o quiet_a and_o subdue_v all_o troublesome_a insurrection_n and_o motion_n of_o soul_n hence_o colos_n 3._o 15._o phil._n 4._o 17._o this_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o keep_v our_o heart_n as_o a_o army_n garrison_n a_o strong-hold_a so_o that_o none_o dare_v make_v any_o opposition_n or_o resistance_n thus_o do_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v of_o such_o sovereign_a dominion_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o it_o keep_v down_o unbelief_n and_o all_o unruly_a passion_n of_o soul_n do_v not_o then_o be_v a_o magor-missabib_a to_o thy_o own_o self_n when_o god_n call_v thou_o to_o peace_n do_v not_o thou_o set_v all_o at_o variance_n and_o discord_n within_o thyself_o 2._o this_o peace_n of_o god_n work_v as_o a_o consequent_a from_o the_o former_a a_o gracious_a contentation_n of_o soul_n under_o all_o condition_n and_o estate_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o befall_v he_o he_o be_v the_o lapis_fw-la quadratus_fw-la he_o be_v build_v on_o a_o rock_n nothing_o can_v overwhelm_v his_o peace_n grieve_v he_o may_v be_v sad_a he_o may_v be_v because_o of_o some_o passage_n even_o from_o god_n against_o he_o yet_o his_o peace_n he_o be_v never_o to_o let_v go_v for_o that_o alone_o make_v the_o soul_n content_v though_o his_o condition_n alter_v and_o he_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o several_a way_n yet_o because_o of_o peace_n with_o god_n he_o can_v follow_v the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o though_o with_o disproportion_n say_v i_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v and_o how_o to_o want_v i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o phil._n 4._o 12._o whereas_o if_o this_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v take_v from_o the_o soul_n then_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n like_o one_o burn_v in_o a_o hot_a fever_n toss_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o hope_v to_o find_v some_o ease_n but_o can_v obtain_v none_o 3._o this_o peace_n of_o god_n fill_v the_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o boldness_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o as_o when_o the_o sun_n arise_v the_o dark_a cloud_n they_o be_v scatter_v thus_o when_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v into_o our_o soul_n than_o the_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o it_o be_v call_v unspeakable_a joy_n and_o full_a of_o glory_n insomuch_o that_o such_o who_o live_v in_o this_o manner_n have_v heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n already_o begin_v in_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v heap_v up_o sad_a thought_n against_o thyself_o god_n spirit_n be_v a_o comfort_a spirit_n as_o it_o do_v all_o in_o we_o for_o holiness_n so_o also_o for_o consolation_n it_o be_v not_o spiritus_fw-la calvinianus_n but_o papisticus_fw-la that_o may_v be_v true_o call_v melancholicus_fw-la for_o the_o calvinist_n doctrine_n preach_v and_o press_v the_o assure_v work_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o the_o soul_n the_o certainty_n of_o perseverance_n to_o such_o who_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o least_o true_a grace_n but_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o other_o commend_v doubt_n deny_v certain_a perseverance_n of_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o therefore_o upon_o this_o account_n as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o reason_n they_o may_v be_v reject_v because_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n child_n oh_o then_o know_v that_o a_o spiritual_a life_n be_v a_o life_n suitable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o comfortable_a glad_a walk_v as_o well_o as_o a_o holy_a and_o a_o sanctify_a one_o last_o where_o this_o peace_n from_o god_n be_v there_o be_v a_o great_a incentive_a and_o quicken_a to_o all_o holiness_n and_o godliness_n there_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v out_o with_o more_o fervency_n and_o activity_n scruple_n and_o deject_a thought_n they_o be_v like_o the_o take_n off_o the_o chariot-wheel_n there_o can_v be_v such_o improve_a godliness_n such_o zealous_a and_o laborious_a expression_n of_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n as_o when_o this_o peace_n of_o
attribute_v to_o the_o true_a god_n only_o and_o he_o alone_o be_v here_o say_v with_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o peace_n we_o have_v from_o whence_o observe_v that_o god_n alone_o can_v vouchsafe_v this_o grace_n and_o peace_n to_o his_o people_n people_n this_o be_v part_n of_o god_n regalia_z there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o the_o creature_n can_v do_v as_o second_v cause_n but_o here_o god_n be_v the_o alone_a efficient_a we_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v in_o so_o many_o torment_a hell_n till_o god_n cause_n his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o hence_o you_o hear_v god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n as_o therefore_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v the_o least_o degree_n of_o holiness_n wrought_v in_o thou_o without_o it_o come_v from_o above_o thou_o have_v no_o freewill_n or_o power_n of_o thy_o own_o to_o procure_v it_o so_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o consolation_n and_o peace_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o comfort_n can_v fall_v into_o thy_o heart_n to_o refresh_v it_o till_o god_n pour_v it_o into_o thou_o i_o shall_v brief_o mention_v some_o ground_n of_o this_o because_o it_o will_v be_v more_o large_o handle_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n first_o god_n alone_o can_v give_v this_o grace_n and_o peace_n because_o he_o be_v at_o first_o the_o reason_n maker_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o of_o all_o spirit_n have_v therefore_o such_o a_o immediate_a dominion_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o put_v into_o it_o what_o he_o please_v to_o raise_v up_o what_o affection_n he_o will_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o alone_o give_v comfort_n elihu_n speak_v full_o to_o this_o job_n 35._o 10._o none_o say_v where_o be_v god_n my_o maker_n that_o give_v song_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o night_n when_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v most_o possess_v with_o sad_a and_o deject_a thought_n even_o than_o he_o can_v give_v song_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v a_o maker_n that_o as_o he_o who_o make_v a_o instrument_n of_o art_n the_o clock_z or_o watch_n he_o can_v make_v it_o strike_v when_o and_o how_o he_o please_v if_o there_o be_v any_o hindrance_n in_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o he_o can_v present_o rectify_v it_o because_o he_o make_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o god_n he_o know_v all_o the_o work_n and_o turn_n of_o thy_o heart_n he_o make_v every_o power_n and_o ability_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o so_o he_o alone_o can_v fill_v it_o with_o joy_n or_o bitterness_n as_o he_o please_v though_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o god_n power_n and_o what_o he_o bid_v it_o think_v it_o think_v whereas_o we_o have_v not_o our_o own_o thought_n and_o motion_n in_o our_o own_o power_n it_o be_v god_n therefore_o that_o make_v the_o heart_n who_o can_v make_v it_o peaceable_a and_o joyful_a second_o god_n alone_o must_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o peace_n because_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o person_n offend_v when_o we_o sin_n it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v provoke_v it_o be_v his_o honour_n and_o his_o law_n that_o be_v despise_v and_o therefore_o see_v not_o the_o creature_n but_o god_n himself_o be_v chief_o offend_v till_o he_o be_v reconcile_v we_o can_v have_v any_o true_a and_o certain_a peace_n that_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o subject_a who_o have_v offend_v the_o prince_n it_o lie_v in_o the_o prince_n his_o power_n only_o to_o be_v gracious_a and_o to_o give_v a_o pardon_n though_o all_o man_n in_o the_o nation_n shall_v give_v it_o he_o yet_o if_o not_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o prince_n who_o he_o have_v offend_v he_o look_v upon_o his_o condition_n as_o helpless_a thus_o the_o foul_a trouble_v for_o sin_n though_o all_o the_o world_n give_v he_o peace_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o satisfy_v he_o his_o thought_n be_v daily_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n say_v beside_o these_o as_o you_o see_v in_o david_n though_o he_o great_o offend_v and_o injure_a man_n be_v guilty_a of_o blood_n yet_o he_o cry_v out_o to_o god_n against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o earnest_o pray_v god_n will_v not_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o he_o psal_n 51._o use_v of_o direction_n to_o all_o contrite_a break_a heart_n who_o like_o that_o woman_n trouble_v with_o the_o bloody_a flux_n have_v spend_v all_o they_o have_v upon_o physician_n that_o can_v do_v no_o good_a thou_o have_v thus_o many_o year_n be_v bow_v down_o a_o stranger_n to_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n look_v up_o to_o god_n more_o know_v he_o alone_o can_v give_v thou_o true_a joy_n for_o this_o reason_n we_o see_v david_n and_o other_o still_o make_v their_o address_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o bone_n that_o be_v break_v to_o rejoice_v that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o parch_a wilderness_n to_o be_v like_o a_o pleasant_a spring_n for_o otherwise_o they_o be_v undo_v and_o miserable_a till_o he_o look_v upon_o they_o now_o then_o if_o god_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o thy_o peace_n take_v heed_n how_o thou_o provoke_v he_o better_o offend_v all_o the_o world_n than_o god_n for_o the_o world_n though_o it_o rage_n and_o persecute_v thou_o yet_o can_v deprive_v thou_o of_o this_o peace_n but_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n in_o a_o moment_n and_o then_o thou_o must_v needs_o be_v trouble_v therefore_o do_v not_o think_v to_o get_v this_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o thy_o own_o work_n and_o do_n but_o imitate_v david_n who_o say_v he_o will_v hear_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v speak_v psal_n 85._o 8._o for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n thus_o we_o be_v to_o be_v attend_v more_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n by_o his_o promise_n speak_v to_o our_o comfort_n then_o to_o our_o own_o heart_n thou_o will_v hear_v what_o thy_o own_o perplex_a heart_n speak_v or_o what_o the_o devil_n speak_v which_o always_o suggest_v matter_n of_o terror_n and_o diffidence_n and_o do_v not_o hearken_v to_o what_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n through_o his_o word_n speak_v to_o thou_o only_o take_v the_o caution_n along_o with_o thou_o the_o psalmist_n give_v if_o god_n have_v speak_v peace_n take_v heed_n of_o return_v to_o folly_n sin_n may_v in_o that_o particular_a be_v well_o call_v folly_n for_o thereby_o we_o unsettle_v our_o soul_n we_o that_o have_v the_o quiet_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o his_o embracement_n of_o grace_n for_o some_o sin_n that_o please_v or_o tickle_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n do_v cast_v ourselves_o into_o darkness_n and_o misery_n so_o that_o then_o sin_n be_v especial_o folly_n when_o we_o have_v once_o experimental_o taste_v the_o good_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o then_o afterward_o voluntary_o chase_v it_o away_o by_o our_o own_o carelessness_n oh_o how_o long_o may_v thou_o with_o tear_n and_o cry_n pray_v for_o light_n and_o comfort_v again_o ere_o thou_o can_v enjoy_v it_o in_o the_o next_o place_n god_n be_v here_o describe_v relative_o a_o father_n the_o word_n father_n be_v sometime_o take_v absolute_o as_o it_o denote_v god_n the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n sometime_o relative_o as_o denote_v the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n although_o the_o socinian_n flight_n this_o distinction_n deny_v the_o son_n to_o be_v call_v the_o father_n unless_o once_o isa_n 9_o which_o they_o will_v wrest_v to_o another_o sense_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v never_o call_v father_n yea_o that_o the_o father_n be_v never_o call_v father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o because_o of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n and_o care_n to_o the_o thing_n create_v yet_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v clear_v against_o they_o be_v it_o in_o our_o way_n so_o much_o here_o indeed_o god_n the_o father_n be_v name_v relative_o and_o not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o make_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n whereby_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v his_o son_n and_o what_o christ_n have_v by_o nature_n we_o have_v by_o grace_n so_o that_o the_o paternal_a relation_n here_o mention_v be_v more_o peculiar_a and_o sweet_a than_o that_o general_a one_o to_o all_o the_o creature_n even_o wicked_a man_n who_o yet_o be_v preserve_v by_o he_o and_o like_o ishmael_n have_v many_o gift_n though_o they_o have_v not_o with_o isaac_n the_o inheritance_n observe_v that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a and_o special_a manner_n to_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v true_o believe_v the_o poet_n say_v we_o be_v god_n offspring_n who_o know_v not_o
comfortable_a and_o thankful_a thought_n which_o shall_v constant_o lodge_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o first_o to_o this_o duty_n of_o blessing_n of_o god_n there_o be_v require_v as_o the_o foundation_n stone_n a_o deep_a sense_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o least_o mercy_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o be_v excellent_a of_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 10._o i_o be_o less_o than_o all_o thy_o mercy_n a_o man_n that_o will_v shoot_v his_o arrow_n high_a draw_v it_o backward_o first_o the_o low_a we_o be_v in_o our_o own_o eye_n the_o more_o unworthy_a in_o our_o own_o thought_n then_o a_o very_a crumb_n of_o bread_n a_o very_a drop_n of_o water_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v a_o great_a mercy_n arminian_n popish_a and_o socinian_n doctrine_n do_v all_o hinder_v a_o man_n in_o his_o thankfulness_n because_o they_o do_v not_o in_o a_o scripture_n way_n level_v the_o mountain_n of_o our_o heart_n they_o leave_v something_o of_o our_o own_o still_o that_o we_o must_v secret_o uphold_v ourselves_o with_o when_o god_n give_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n canaan_n deut._n 9_o 4._o how_o zealous_o do_v moses_n endeavour_v to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o thought_n in_o their_o heart_n about_o their_o righteousness_n oh_o then_o consider_v what_o be_v that_o locust_n and_o caterpillar_n which_o devour_v all_o the_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o thy_o praise_n and_o thy_o joy_n in_o god_n be_v it_o not_o want_v of_o a_o true_a consideration_n how_o unworthy_a thou_o be_v will_v thou_o not_o call_v thyself_o beast_n for_o murmur_a and_o grieve_v under_o any_o burden_n god_n lay_v upon_o thou_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o feeling_n of_o thy_o meanness_n and_o lowliness_n those_o therefore_o who_o be_v constant_o in_o a_o tender_a feeling_n and_o apprehension_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n if_o god_n give_v they_o the_o least_o temporal_a mercy_n but_o especial_o if_o they_o have_v a_o drop_n of_o any_o spiritual_a mercy_n that_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n though_o but_o in_o glimpse_n shine_v upon_o they_o they_o cry_v out_o who_o be_o i_o lord_n and_o what_o be_o i_o that_o thou_o shall_v visit_v so_o unworthy_a a_o wretch_n second_o he_o must_v not_o only_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o unworthiness_n who_o will_v affectionate_o bless_v god_n at_o all_o time_n but_o he_o must_v also_o consider_v what_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n he_o do_v deserve_v oh_o this_o will_v be_v like_o fire_n in_o thy_o bosom_n this_o will_v quick_o cast_v out_o all_o those_o troublesome_a and_o disquiet_a thought_n what_o oh_o my_o soul_n be_v thou_o disquiet_v for_o want_n of_o this_o or_o that_o what_o be_v thy_o own_o but_o hell_n and_o eternal_a torment_n be_v any_o soul-mercy_n be_v any_o body-mercy_n thy_o own_o can_v thou_o claim_v a_o right_n to_o they_o no_o the_o law_n curse_v thou_o because_o thou_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o all_o thing_n command_v so_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v curse_v in_o soul_n in_o body_n at_o home_o and_o abroad_o nothing_o but_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a curse_n may_v compass_v thou_o about_o now_o then_o if_o when_o god_n may_v thus_o curse_v and_o damn_v thou_o he_o do_v bless_v and_o pardon_v thou_o what_o joyful_a song_n shall_v this_o fill_v thy_o heart_n and_o mouth_n with_o i_o have_v deserve_v death_n but_o behold_v life_n my_o merit_n be_v hell_n and_o damnation_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v grace_n and_o peace_n as_o a_o malefactor_n when_o thou_o may_v just_o expect_v punishment_n behold_v god_n do_v to_o thou_o as_o to_o joseph_n who_o under_o expectation_n of_o punishment_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o the_o high_a honour_n in_o the_o king_n court_n oh_o then_o awe_z thy_o soul_n say_v why_o be_o i_o so_o foolish_a and_o bruâ—â—â—sh_a i_o be_o not_o in_o hell_n i_o be_o not_o howl_v in_o those_o eternal_a flame_n which_o i_o may_v not_o be_v keep_v a_o moment_n from_o and_o yet_o how_o impatient_a and_o unquiet_a be_v my_o heart_n a_o full_a persuasion_n then_o of_o what_o we_o deserve_v will_v provoke_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o cordial_a blessing_n of_o god_n for_o every_o mercy_n three_o there_o be_v require_v the_o regeneration_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v pray_v to_o god_n so_o neither_o can_v he_o praise_v god_n therefore_o though_o natural_a man_n may_v have_v it_o often_o in_o their_o mouth_n they_o bless_v their_o good_a god_n and_o i_o praise_v my_o god_n yet_o to_o praise_n god_n require_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n within_o a_o supernatural_a root_n as_o well_o as_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n indeed_o they_o may_v external_o sing_v psalm_n and_o give_v praise_n to_o god_n even_o as_o they_o pray_v but_o all_o this_o while_n there_o be_v nothing_o at_o the_o root_n all_o be_v dead_a within_o psal_n 147._o 1._o praise_n be_v comely_a for_o the_o upright_a it_o be_v a_o comely_a suitable_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n of_o a_o upright_a and_o gracious_a heart_n to_o bless_v god_n but_o for_o a_o carnal_a profane_a man_n it_o be_v as_o unseemly_a as_o a_o pearl_n on_o the_o swine_n nose_n god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o not_o please_v oh_o then_o that_o this_o may_v awaken_v every_o natural_a man_n thou_o can_v neither_o pray_v to_o god_n or_o praise_v he_o thou_o can_v neither_o receive_v gift_n from_o god_n aright_o or_o return_v praise_n to_o he_o aright_o so_o that_o this_o must_v be_v look_v to_o as_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o have_v god_n put_v his_o own_o image_n into_o i_o have_v god_n bestow_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n upon_o i_o then_o praise_n be_v seemly_a and_o comely_a for_o i_o even_o among_o man_n the_o rule_n be_v laudari_fw-la à _fw-la laudat_fw-la be_v laudabile_fw-la est_fw-la four_o to_o bless_v god_n and_o praise_v he_o there_o be_v require_v a_o heavenly_a raise_v frame_n of_o soul_n for_o though_o the_o principle_n of_o regeneration_n be_v the_o foundation_n in_o every_o one_o whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o bless_v god_n yet_o that_o be_v more_o remote_a and_o habitual_o only_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o of_o god_n child_n though_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n yet_o be_v not_o in_o a_o praise_n thankful_a temper_n they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o clod_n of_o earth_n they_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o god_n goodness_n their_o soul_n be_v not_o enlarge_v and_o therefore_o they_o mourn_v because_o they_o be_v such_o block_n and_o lump_n of_o earth_n therefore_o beside_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o regeneration_n there_o must_v be_v proxim_n and_o immediate_a disposition_n which_o be_v as_o the_o whet_n of_o the_o tool_n like_o the_o cock_n stir_v of_o himself_o and_o clap_v of_o his_o wing_n before_o he_o crow_v and_o of_o all_o disposition_n a_o heavenly_a heart_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a why_o be_v it_o that_o in_o heaven_n the_o glorify_a saint_n do_v spend_v all_o eternity_n in_o blessing_n and_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o because_o all_o be_v make_v perfect_o heavenly_a within_o they_o if_o the_o earth_n though_o a_o dull_a and_o heavy_a element_n be_v at_o last_o transmute_v into_o air_n or_o fire_n it_o lose_v its_o former_a gravity_n and_o dulness_n and_o ascend_v upward_o thus_o the_o soul_n when_o free_v from_o the_o clog_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v with_o more_o ease_n and_o speed_n lift_v up_o itself_o too_o god_n the_o lark_n all_o the_o while_o she_o sit_v on_o the_o ground_n scarce_o sing_v but_o when_o she_o rise_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o high_a and_o high_a still_o she_o fly_v the_o more_o sweet_o and_o earnest_o do_v she_o sing_v thus_o it_o be_v necessary_a if_o thou_o will_v real_o and_o daily_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n then_o raise_v thyself_o above_o the_o earth_n the_o near_a to_o heaven_n thy_o heart_n come_v the_o sweet_a will_v thy_o meditation_n be_v the_o more_o joyful_a will_v thy_o thought_n be_v hence_o five_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n be_v require_v to_o bless_v god_n the_o psalmist_n often_o call_v to_o sing_v with_o joy_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v any_o man_n merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n jam._n 5._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o say_v come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o heart_n which_o be_v fill_v with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n be_v in_o no_o disposition_n to_o bless_v god_n as_o the_o string_n of_o musical_a instrument_n while_o wet_a and_o moist_a be_v not_o prepare_v to_o make_v any_o melodious_a sound_n to_o bless_v god_n with_o a_o heavy_a heart_n to_o praise_n god_n with_o a_o trouble_a disquiet_v soul_n be_v to_o contradict_v with_o our_o heart_n what_o we_o say_v with_o our_o mouth_n consider_v then_o that_o
though_o it_o be_v thy_o duty_n to_o humble_v thyself_o for_o sin_n to_o confess_v and_o bewail_v thy_o iniquity_n yet_o it_o be_v also_o a_o duty_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o till_o the_o heart_n be_v fit_v by_o this_o joy_n thou_o can_v nor_o bless_v god_n with_o that_o hearty_a affection_n as_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v psal_n 103._o david_n say_v bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o within_o thou_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n all_o within_o thou_o you_o see_v to_o praise_n god_n be_v heart-work_n as_o well_o as_o lip-work_n all_o within_o we_o must_v move_v and_o be_v affect_v thy_o heart_n can_v boil_v over_o as_o the_o psalmist_n sometime_o express_v it_o unless_o this_o fire_n of_o joy_n do_v inflame_v it_o oh_o then_o know_v that_o a_o grieve_v disquiet_v soul_n can_v bless_v god_n it_o hinder_v you_o from_o that_o duty_n which_o the_o apostle_n press_v col._n 3._o 16._o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n what_o a_o heaven_n be_v such_o a_o heart_n where_o there_o be_v these_o spiritual_a hymn_n and_o psalm_n but_o alas_o how_o often_o be_v thy_o heart_n like_o a_o howl_a wilderness_n where_o the_o cry_n and_o doleful_a sound_n of_o unbelieving_a and_o distrustful_a fear_n do_v torment_v thou_o six_o to_o bless_v god_n there_o be_v require_v faith_n and_o a_o rest_v of_o the_o soul_n upon_o god_n as_o a_o reconcile_a father_n alas_o can_v the_o damn_a in_o hell_n bless_v god_n can_v cain_n or_o judas_n bless_v god_n by_o no_o mean_n because_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o rest_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o father_n hence_o you_o see_v the_o apostle_n add_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o father_n of_o all_o mercy_n to_o curse_a and_o condemn_v sinner_n god_n be_v not_o a_o father_n of_o mercy_n but_o of_o vengeance_n and_o fury_n a_o god_n of_o dreadful_a judgement_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a all_o the_o day_n long_o hence_o david_n do_v so_o often_o in_o the_o psalm_n exercise_v those_o appropriate_a and_o apply_v act_n of_o faith_n my_o god_n and_o my_o tower_n my_o strong_a help_n and_o defence_n it_o be_v his_o faith_n that_o make_v he_o so_o thankful_a for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o all_o spiritual_a mercy_n by_o he_o if_o faith_n do_v not_o apply_v they_o and_o make_v they_o my_o own_o and_o then_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o they_o insomuch_o that_o faith_n have_v the_o great_a influence_n into_o our_o thankfulness_n seven_o faith_n of_o adherence_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v the_o heart_n so_o thorough_o and_o affectionate_o thankful_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v unless_o also_o there_o be_v as_o some_o call_v it_o faith_n of_o evidence_n or_o a_o good_a and_o true_a persuasion_n that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n it_o be_v the_o reflect_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n have_v pardon_v my_o sin_n and_o have_v forgive_v my_o iniquity_n that_o be_v like_o oil_n to_o the_o lamp_n of_o this_o duty_n david_n in_o some_o psalm_n depend_v upon_o god_n and_o so_o many_o time_n the_o choice_a of_o god_n servant_n they_o be_v support_v to_o rest_n on_o he_o to_o build_v their_o hope_n on_o christ_n but_o then_o want_v this_o assurance_n not_o feel_v this_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o soul_n hence_o they_o be_v not_o fervent_a and_o zealous_a in_o these_o duty_n of_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v you_o not_o see_v many_o of_o god_n people_n more_o forward_o to_o duty_n of_o humiliation_n and_o mourning_n more_o attend_v to_o self-debasement_n and_o self-abhorrency_a than_o they_o be_v to_o faith_n joy_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o one_o they_o be_v constant_o in_o the_o other_o unless_o provoke_v and_o force_v as_o it_o be_v they_o seldom_o accomplish_v now_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v as_o well_o as_o tremble_v we_o be_v to_o put_v both_o together_o we_o be_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o confess_v sin_n we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o give_v of_o thanks_o as_o well_o as_o to_o humble_v our_o soul_n in_o acknowledge_v of_o our_o sinfulness_n thou_o often_o say_v lord_n pity_v i_o lord_n show_v mercy_n to_o i_o but_o how_o seldom_o do_v thou_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o bless_v thou_o for_o thy_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o my_o heart_n have_v be_v full_a of_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o now_o it_o be_v full_a of_o joy_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o it_o i_o have_v pray_v that_o my_o corruption_n may_v be_v subdue_v and_o i_o bless_v god_n that_o prayer_n be_v gracious_o answer_v if_o you_o win_v a_o mercy_n by_o prayer_n and_o do_v not_o wear_v it_o by_o praise_n you_o great_o offend_v god_n serm._n xxx_o of_o praise_v god_n and_o that_o for_o all_o but_o especial_o for_o spiritual_a mercy_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 3_o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o method_n that_o paul_n use_v here_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o most_o of_o his_o other_o epistle_n we_o have_v observe_v the_o duty_n that_o lie_v upon_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v careful_a and_o conscientious_a in_o this_o duty_n of_o blessing_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o the_o legal_a ointment_n for_o the_o highpriest_n compound_v of_o choice_n and_o sweet_a ingredient_n it_o be_v a_o angelical_a work_n to_o bless_v god_n there_o remain_v further_a particular_n that_o be_v constituent_a of_o this_o comfortable_a and_o profitable_a duty_n as_o first_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v due_o fit_v to_o praise_n god_n though_o it_o be_v thankful_a for_o every_o mercy_n even_o the_o least_o mercy_n yet_o it_o keep_v a_o order_n in_o its_o thanksgiving_n according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o its_o object_n so_o that_o it_o praise_v god_n chief_o and_o principal_o for_o spiritual_a mercy_n and_o then_o secondary_o for_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o this_o argue_v the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o that_o also_o only_a the_o regenerate_a and_o spiritual_a man_n can_v in_o a_o scripture-way_n bless_v god_n for_o he_o only_o do_v prefer_v heavenly_a thing_n above_o earthly_a when_o the_o psalmist_n have_v speak_v of_o outward_a mercy_n to_o a_o people_n psal_n 144._o 12_o 13_o 15._o great_a mercy_n in_o son_n and_o daughter_n rich_a abundance_n and_o plenty_n he_o correct_v all_o at_o last_o happy_a be_v that_o people_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n yea_o happy_a be_v that_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n so_o that_o you_o see_v all_o the_o outward_a desirable_a mercy_n that_o be_v be_v but_o in_o a_o subordination_n to_o god_n favour_n when_o thou_o be_v break_v forth_o after_o this_o manner_n i_o bless_v god_n for_o my_o child_n for_o my_o health_n for_o my_o outward_a content_n oh_o but_o above_o all_o lord_n that_o i_o have_v any_o spiritual_a mercy_n that_o thou_o have_v love_v my_o soul_n convert_v i_o to_o thyself_o save_v i_o from_o the_o evil_a way_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o my_o soul_n be_v overwhelm_v so_o then_o as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o petition_n seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o thanksgiving_n whatsoever_o heavenly_a mercy_n god_n have_v bestow_v on_o thou_o bless_v god_n for_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n thus_o the_o apostle_n do_v praise_n god_n in_o a_o most_o divine_a manner_n eph._n 1._o 3._o bless_a be_v god_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n insomuch_o that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a touchstone_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o thou_o whether_o thy_o soul_n be_v most_o affect_v and_o enlarge_v towards_o god_n for_o soul-mercy_n that_o thou_o can_v true_o say_v o_o lord_n in_o that_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o in_o a_o save_a manner_n to_o know_v thou_o in_o that_o thou_o have_v reveal_v thy_o son_n to_o i_o i_o do_v more_o rejoice_v in_o this_o and_o bless_v thou_o for_o it_o then_o if_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n do_v thou_o see_v a_o natural_a worldly_a man_n boast_v in_o his_o riches_n in_o his_o birth_n in_o his_o greatness_n above_o other_o and_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o spiritual_a mercy_n to_o his_o soul_n this_o be_v like_o a_o beast_n that_o be_v crown_v with_o garland_n but_o yet_o prepare_v for_o the_o slaughter_n can_v thou_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o judge_v all_o the_o outward_a mercy_n i_o have_v to_o be_v but_o husk_n and_o empty_a
soul_n have_v be_v at_o the_o very_a border_n of_o hell_n and_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_a grief_n that_o then_o even_o than_o god_n have_v cause_v joy_n to_o arise_v in_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o all_o his_o doubt_n all_o his_o darkness_n they_o be_v dispel_v and_o as_o the_o church_n say_v when_o their_o captivity_n be_v turn_v as_o the_o stream_n in_o the_o south_n they_o be_v like_o man_n in_o a_o dream_n thus_o be_v they_o even_o astonish_v to_o see_v what_o a_o wonderful_a alteration_n god_n have_v make_v upon_o they_o turn_v a_o barren_a wilderness_n into_o a_o pleasant_a pool_n thus_o god_n comfort_n as_o he_o teach_v none_o teach_v like_o he_o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o reveal_v the_o object_n to_o be_v know_v but_o prepare_v and_o fit_v the_o subject_n to_o understand_v whereas_o man_n teach_v only_o by_o propound_v truth_n but_o can_v give_v a_o mind_n to_o understand_v thus_o god_n also_o comfort_v as_o no_o friend_n can_v no_o minister_n can_v because_o god_n do_v persuade_v the_o heart_n he_o can_v take_v away_o the_o fear_n and_o the_o doubt_n and_o so_o make_v all_o comfort_n to_o have_v a_o immediate_a illapse_n into_o the_o soul_n whereas_o even_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n though_o they_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o the_o afflict_a soul_n yet_o they_o can_v bring_v this_o no_o further_o than_o into_o the_o ear_n they_o can_v make_v it_o at_o all_o descend_v into_o the_o heart_n insomuch_o that_o minister_n comfort_n in_o vain_a and_o the_o sacrament_n they_o seal_v comfort_n in_o vain_a till_o god_n do_v alter_v and_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o thus_o much_o be_v considerable_a because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o god_n of_o consolation_n second_o what_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o word_n consolation_n and_o 1._o we_o be_v to_o know_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sweet_a mercy_n in_o all_o god_n store-house_n comfort_n consolation_n and_o consolation_n and_o that_o in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n where_o we_o meet_v with_o so_o much_o discomfort_n where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o grieve_v and_o torment_v passage_n this_o make_v the_o mercy_n to_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n for_o what_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o abundance_n his_o heart_n can_v desire_v yet_o if_o he_o have_v no_o comfort_n in_o any_o thing_n a_o dead_a man_n yea_o a_o dead_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o such_o a_o one_o insomuch_o that_o a_o man_n whole_a life_n be_v almost_o for_o nothing_o but_o a_o comfortable_a life_n comfort_n and_o delight_n be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n that_o some_o philosopher_n place_v utmost_a happiness_n therein_o look_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o you_o will_v see_v not_o every_o man_n that_o be_v most_o wise_a or_o most_o great_a not_o every_o one_o that_o live_v in_o most_o abundance_n and_o most_o honour_n but_o he_o that_o live_v most_o comfortable_o live_v the_o life_n most_o to_o be_v desire_v yea_o many_o time_n a_o crown_n of_o gold_n be_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o a_o cottage_n have_v more_o comfort_n than_o a_o palace_n so_o that_o the_o mercy_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o salt_n that_o season_v all_o condition_n without_o this_o a_o man_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o cain_n or_o a_o judas_n without_o this_o every_o house_n and_o field_n be_v a_o hell_n when_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o god_n of_o comfort_n here_o be_v insinuate_v the_o most_o desirable_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v yea_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o hear_v that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v wealth_n and_o honour_n but_o without_o comfort_n that_o his_o life_n be_v a_o torment_n for_o although_o a_o man_n have_v true_a grace_n and_o be_v a_o eminent_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o will_v be_v certain_o bless_v hereafter_o yet_o because_o he_o have_v no_o comfort_n in_o his_o soul_n his_o condition_n be_v very_o terrible_a and_o sad_a as_o you_o see_v it_o be_v with_o job_n yea_o with_o christ_n himself_o though_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o without_o comfort_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n what_o grief_n and_o agony_n do_v he_o conflict_n with_o so_o that_o your_o comfort_n be_v like_a oil_n it_o be_v call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n for_o it_o will_v be_v always_o uppermost_a in_o the_o soul_n 2._o comfort_n be_v such_o a_o rare_a mercy_n that_o unless_o god_n give_v it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n for_o how_o can_v comfort_v and_o sin_n be_v together_o every_o man_n have_v by_o nature_n forfeit_v all_o his_o comfort_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o comfort_n but_o every_o man_n have_v out_v himself_o of_o it_o so_o that_o man_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v all_o alike_o in_o respect_n of_o desert_n as_o the_o devil_n can_v any_o where_o gather_v up_o so_o much_o as_o a_o crumb_n of_o a_o comfort_n so_o neither_o may_v any_o man_n live_v the_o whole_a world_n may_v just_o become_v a_o hell_n and_o not_o one_o drop_n of_o comfort_n to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o therefore_o that_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o comfort_n to_o a_o believer_n it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a mercy_n for_o of_o himself_o can_v come_v any_o comfort_n nothing_o but_o brier_n and_o thorn_n nothing_o but_o hellish_a torment_n and_o despair_n will_v natural_o arise_v in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o comfort_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v prize_v because_o we_o have_v lose_v all_o and_o may_v just_o be_v as_o full_a of_o horror_n and_o fear_n as_o we_o be_v of_o sin_n as_o sin_n have_v abound_v so_o not_o grace_n but_o vengeance_n may_v abound_v much_o more_o hence_o in_o the_o three_o place_n therefore_o be_v god_n a_o god_n of_o consolation_n because_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o full_a atonement_n for_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n such_o a_o glorious_a expression_n as_o this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v true_a in_o the_o world_n but_o for_o christ_n if_o no_o christ_n than_o no_o comfort_n hence_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v say_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o god_n of_o comfort_n so_o that_o as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o be_v also_o in_o his_o name_n to_o offer_v up_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n it_o be_v then_o through_o christ_n alone_o that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o comfort_n and_o indeed_o without_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o all_o anger_n and_o judgement_n his_o holiness_n and_o justice_n be_v such_o that_o be_v it_o not_o through_o he_o he_o will_v be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o his_o sight_n so_o that_o it_o cost_v christ_n dear_a to_o make_v a_o way_n and_o passage_n of_o comfort_n for_o we_o last_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v thus_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o consolation_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v most_o genuine_o and_o proper_o of_o himself_o show_v mercy_n and_o vouchsafe_v comfort_n even_o as_o the_o bee_n of_o itself_o make_v honey_n but_o never_o sting_v except_o when_o provoke_v thus_o if_o we_o walk_v not_o always_o comfortable_o if_o we_o live_v not_o in_o holy_a joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n this_o arise_v from_o ourselves_o the_o vapour_n that_o turn_v into_o storm_n and_o thunder_n come_v from_o our_o own_o bowel_n otherwise_o god_n will_v always_o be_v communicate_v consolation_n to_o we_o we_o shut_v out_o the_o light_n from_o we_o we_o turn_v sweetness_n into_o bitterness_n thus_o the_o psalmist_n say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o the_o work_n of_o justice_n be_v common_o call_v alienum_fw-la opus_fw-la but_o god_n work_n of_o justice_n be_v his_o proper_a work_n as_o well_o as_o of_o mercy_n only_o our_o sin_n stir_v he_o up_o and_o provoke_v he_o to_o the_o one_o but_o his_o mere_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n incline_v to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o now_o god_n will_v always_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n with_o rejoice_v do_v not_o they_o obstruct_v it_o themselves_o in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n there_o be_v consolation_n the_o extent_n of_o it_o all_o consolation_n which_o imply_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o consolation_n but_o come_v from_o he_o no_o true_a and_o solid_a comfort_n but_o god_n bestow_v it_o as_o for_o that_o profane_a and_o wicked_a mirth_n which_o the_o devil_n stir_v up_o ungodly_a man_n unto_o that_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o name_n of_o joy_n it_o be_v a_o madness_n for_o they_o descend_v quick_a as_o it_o be_v
we_o look_v we_o be_v in_o strong_a pang_n and_o agony_n of_o soul_n the_o devil_n also_o take_v his_o opportunity_n then_o to_o cast_v in_o all_o his_o fiery_a dart_n thus_o when_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o fear_n doubt_n see_v no_o way_n but_o hell_n and_o damnation_n at_o such_o a_o time_n god_n come_v in_o with_o his_o best_a wine_n then_o god_n delight_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o psal_n 94._o 19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul_n the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v perplex_v thought_n like_o bough_n on_o a_o tree_n entangle_v one_o with_o another_o that_o a_o man_n can_v part_v they_o such_o be_v his_o thought_n so_o intricate_a so_o enfold_v one_o within_o another_o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o resolve_v on_o what_o to_o determine_v yet_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n do_v refresh_v his_o soul_n thus_o new_a convert_n have_v many_o time_n more_o comfort_n than_o ever_o they_o shall_v have_v all_o their_o life_n time_n they_o need_v they_o most_o then_o again_o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v any_o great_a prop_n and_o support_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n take_v away_o from_o they_o then_o common_o god_n come_v in_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a comfort_n this_o make_v he_o to_o be_v style_v the_o father_n of_o the_o fatherless_a and_o judge_n of_o widow_n such_o who_o need_v help_v and_o comfort_v most_o when_o david_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v his_o life_n and_o kingdom_n and_o that_o by_o his_o unnatural_a rebellious_a son_n absolom_n when_o shimei_n revile_v he_o when_o he_o flee_v up_o and_o down_o with_o his_o army_n with_o ash_n on_o his_o head_n weeping_z and_o wail_v as_o he_o go_v up_o the_o hill_n yet_o even_o at_o that_o time_n psal_n 4._o 6._o he_o say_v god_n have_v put_v more_o gladness_n into_o his_o heart_n than_o they_o can_v have_v in_o their_o harvest_n joy_n so_o the_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v part_v from_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v corporal_o present_a with_o they_o upon_o this_o how_o great_o do_v sorrow_n fill_v their_o heart_n what_o shall_v the_o sheep_n do_v without_o their_o shepherd_n the_o chicken_n without_o their_o hen_n yet_o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o john_n 16._o christ_n will_v send_v his_o spirit_n a_o comforter_n in_o his_o room_n thus_o you_o see_v god_n way_n when_o he_o take_v away_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o husband_n a_o father_n a_o friend_n he_o will_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o these_o to_o we_o those_o condition_n which_o we_o think_v will_v have_v break_v our_o heart_n he_o make_v even_o joyful_a to_o we_o last_o when_o god_n call_v his_o people_n to_o any_o high_a degree_n of_o self-denial_n even_o to_o martyrdom_n it_o self_n then_o as_o their_o grief_n and_o fear_n will_v superabound_v so_o also_o their_o joy_n and_o comfort_n will_v be_v above_o they_o the_o martyr_n never_o feel_v such_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o all_o their_o life_n time_n as_o they_o do_v in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n and_o in_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n therefore_o god_n child_n shall_v not_o sinful_o torture_v their_o soul_n with_o thought_n what_o if_o god_n shall_v call_v they_o out_o to_o suffer_v to_o be_v imprison_v to_o be_v burn_v at_o the_o stake_n oh_o they_o shall_v deny_v christ_n over_o and_o over_o again_o prove_v wretched_a apostate_n they_o must_v not_o judge_v thus_o according_a to_o their_o present_a disposition_n but_o remember_v that_o god_n will_v proportion_v strength_n and_o comfort_n to_o their_o exercise_n and_o give_v they_o giant_n strength_n if_o he_o lie_v a_o giant_n burden_n on_o they_o four_o god_n do_v not_o only_o do_v good_a to_o his_o people_n in_o give_v they_o joy_n but_o to_o show_v how_o ready_a and_o willing_a he_o be_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o joy_n to_o god_n to_o do_v any_o good_a for_o we_o he_o rejoice_v to_o bestow_v his_o mercy_n upon_o we_o this_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o denote_v with_o what_o willingness_n he_o vouchsafe_v his_o favour_n to_o we_o see_v what_o a_o wonderful_a expression_n the_o prophet_n use_v zephan_n 3._o 17._o while_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n save_v of_o they_o even_o because_o he_o do_v thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o rejoice_v over_o they_o with_o joy_n to_o rest_v in_o his_o love_n and_o to_o joy_n over_o they_o with_o sing_v by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o while_n god_n give_v we_o grace_n and_o other_o mercy_n whereof_o joy_n be_v a_o chief_a one_o he_o himself_o rejoice_v therein_o even_o as_o aristotle_n observe_v of_o a_o liberal_a man_n that_o he_o take_v more_o joy_n in_o give_v than_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o benefit_n can_v do_v in_o receive_v of_o it_o god_n then_o give_v thou_o grace_n and_o joy_v not_o unwilling_o not_o difficult_o but_o he_o himself_o rejoice_v in_o make_v thy_o heart_n joyful_a see_v a_o sweet_a place_n to_o confirm_v this_o also_o isai_n 61._o 5._o at_o the_o bridegroom_n rejoice_v over_o the_o bride_n so_o shall_v thy_o god_n rejoice_v over_o thou_o five_o this_o joy_n god_n give_v believer_n be_v a_o spiritual_a joy_n worldly_n joy_n be_v like_o the_o culinary_a fire_n which_o go_v out_o if_o it_o have_v not_o daily_a fuel_n but_o this_o be_v like_o the_o elementary_a that_o need_v no_o pabulum_fw-la but_o continue_v of_o itself_o without_o such_o additament_n though_o friend_n die_v though_o the_o creature_n break_v under_o we_o yet_o this_o joy_n abide_v the_o same_o still_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a joy_n because_o seat_v in_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o a_o man_n most_o so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v here_o so_o much_o of_o a_o sensible_a bodily_a joy_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v rational_a and_o seat_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a when_o the_o soul_n be_v great_o affect_v by_o way_n of_o sympathy_n and_o redundancy_n it_o do_v overflow_v even_o to_o the_o bodily_a part_n of_o a_o man_n also_o but_o the_o subject_a wherein_o this_o joy_n be_v immediate_o and_o proper_o seat_v be_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o often_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o the_o will_n therefore_o as_o a_o godly_a soul_n may_v true_o repent_v when_o yet_o it_o can_v shed_v bodily_a tear_n so_o it_o may_v true_o rejoice_v when_o it_o have_v not_o a_o bodily_a gladness_n upon_o it_o so_o that_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v of_o carnal_a laughter_n that_o even_o in_o that_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v sad_a so_o also_o though_o in_o bodily_a sadness_n yet_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n may_v have_v great_a tranquillity_n and_o joy_n it_o be_v also_o a_o spiritual_a joy_n because_o the_o motive_n of_o it_o be_v chief_o from_o spiritual_a object_n it_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luke_n 10._o 10._o our_o saviour_n command_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o rejoice_v in_o that_o they_o can_v work_v miracle_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o because_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v spiritual_a also_o in_o its_o operation_n for_o whereas_o worldly_a joy_n enter_v into_o man_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v into_o the_o swine_n hurl_v they_o headlong_o into_o hell_n this_o make_v the_o heart_n more_o active_a more_o fruitful_a it_o be_v like_o the_o spirit_n to_o ezekiel_n wing_n like_o the_o wind_n that_o make_v the_o dry_a bone_n gather_v together_o and_o live_v it_o be_v like_a elisha_n fiery_a chariot_n mount_v he_o up_o into_o heaven_n whereas_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n be_v like_o the_o worm_n that_o eat_v into_o the_o wood_n and_o devour_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o last_o this_o joy_n be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o believer_n though_o former_o great_a and_o grievous_a sinner_n for_o we_o may_v think_v such_o as_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o many_o thousand_o in_o sin_v and_o blaspheme_v against_o god_n though_o god_n shall_v have_v pity_n and_o mercy_n upon_o they_o yet_o he_o shall_v never_o give_v they_o any_o comfort_n in_o this_o life_n you_o will_v think_v their_o former_a lust_n pride_n uncleanness_n and_o excess_n of_o riot_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o millstone_n always_o about_o their_o neck_n they_o shall_v go_v mourning_n to_o the_o grave_n never_o able_a to_o remove_v their_o sin_n out_o of_o their_o sight_n but_o think_v they_o pursue_v they_o as_o close_v every_o moment_n as_o asahel_n do_v joab_n to_o damn_v we_o yet_o even_o to_o such_o after_o god_n become_v reconcile_v with_o they_o god_n it_o may_v be_v give_v more_o comfort_n than_o to_o other_o great_a
sin_n when_o repent_v of_o can_v bar_v off_o great_a consolation_n and_o indeed_o such_o need_n strong_a consolation_n for_o their_o great_a conflict_n and_o agony_n if_o christ_n put_v not_o both_o arm_n under_o they_o they_o hardly_o keep_v from_o faint_v away_o marry_o magdalen_n and_o peter_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n own_a and_o comfort_v by_o christ_n though_o they_o have_v deep_o wound_v their_o soul_n with_o sin_n we_o see_v paul_n though_o so_o notorious_a a_o wretch_n against_o christ_n yet_o when_o convert_v god_n do_v not_o upbraid_v he_o with_o former_a rebellion_n but_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o have_v peace_n and_o joy_n he_o reckon_v himself_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v such_o be_v most_o humble_a tender_a and_o melt_a under_o comfort_n what_o lord_n such_o a_o beast_n such_o a_o devil_n as_o i_o have_v comfort_n what_o lord_n i_o that_o may_v have_v be_v a_o cain_n a_o judas_n cry_v out_o my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v that_o like_o dives_n may_v have_v beg_v for_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v my_o scorch_a heat_n but_o have_v be_v deny_v shall_v such_o a_o one_o have_v comfort_n and_o consolation_n serm._n xxxviii_o how_o god_n will_v comfort_v his_o people_n in_o all_o both_o their_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a affliction_n which_o all_o the_o art_n of_o philosophy_n can_v never_o do_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n the_o second_o particular_a in_o this_o text_n have_v be_v dispatch_v viz._n the_o subject_n who_o god_n comfort_v we_o apostle_n and_o believer_n in_o the_o general_a such_o only_o have_v a_o right_n and_o interest_n comfort_n why_o such_o only_a have_v a_o right_n will_v be_v treat_v on_o more_o opportune_o in_o the_o procedure_n of_o the_o verse_n we_o therefore_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o text_n as_o it_o stand_v divide_v and_o that_o be_v the_o object_n matter_n wherein_o this_o comfort_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o and_o that_o be_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tribulation_n and_o for_o the_o extension_n of_o it_o all_o tribulation_n tribulation_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v such_o a_o affliction_n as_o do_v even_o oppress_v and_o squeeze_v a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v hence_o it_o be_v translate_v sometime_o persecution_n act._n 11._o 19_o the_o church_n affliction_n be_v call_v persecution_n to_o show_v the_o voluntary_a malicious_a endeavour_n of_o her_o enemy_n who_o run_v up_o and_o down_o to_o seize_v on_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o christ_n which_o imply_v also_o that_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o rash_o and_o sinful_o put_v themselves_o into_o their_o enemy_n hand_n but_o that_o according_a to_o christ_n command_n they_o do_v flee_v when_o their_o adversary_n seek_v for_o they_o and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v in_o faith_n not_o in_o sinful_a fear_n as_o appear_v heb._n 11._o where_o some_o be_v say_v to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o cave_n and_o hole_n yet_o by_o faith_n but_o the_o word_n be_v common_o render_v tribulation_n have_v sometime_o the_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v to_o it_o as_o mat._n 24._o 21._o and_o the_o latin_a word_n tribulation_n answer_v the_o greek_a well_o which_o say_v some_o come_v from_o the_o flail_n of_o the_o thresher_n that_o bruise_v the_o corn_n or_o as_o other_o from_o thistle_n that_o be_v sharp_a and_o vex_v well_o the_o word_n signify_v such_o a_o tribulation_n as_o be_v bruise_v prick_a sad_o molest_v yet_o as_o out_o of_o the_o same_o root_n come_v the_o sweet_a rose_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sharp_a prickle_n so_o from_o the_o same_o condition_n shall_v arise_v joy_n as_o well_o as_o grief_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o tribulation_n or_o affliction_n god_n people_n can_v fall_v into_o but_o god_n will_v comfort_v they_o therein_o whatsoever_o the_o text_n say_v all_o tribulation_n let_v it_o be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v do_v not_o say_v every_o tribulation_n but_o i_o take_v heed_n of_o think_v thy_o dungeon_n be_v so_o dark_a that_o no_o ray_n or_o beam_n of_o this_o sun_n can_v come_v unto_o thou_o for_o as_o paul_n argue_v in_o another_o case_n heb._n 2._o 8._o in_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o subjection_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v manifest_a he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o so_o in_o that_o god_n comfort_v in_o all_o tribulation_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v no_o tribulation_n exempt_v or_o leave_v out_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o profane_a question_n be_v god_n the_o god_n of_o the_o hill_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o valley_n think_v not_o that_o god_n be_v limit_v so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o water_n that_o he_o can_v turn_v into_o wine_n some_o stone_n that_o he_o can_v convert_v into_o bread_n but_o let_v we_o explain_v this_o and_o first_o god_n do_v comfort_v his_o people_n in_o all_o tribulation_n for_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o observation_n they_o the_o tribulation_n that_o may_v fall_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v of_o such_o different_a sort_n that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o number_v they_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sand_n upon_o the_o seashore_n yet_o we_o may_v divide_v they_o into_o these_o two_o sort_n the_o soul-trouble_n in_o the_o general_n or_o spiritual_a one_o and_o the_o external_a or_o temporal_a one_o in_o both_o these_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o people_n comfortless_a their_o spiritual_a trouble_n they_o may_v empty_v themselves_o into_o several_a channel_n as_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o soul-trouble_a arise_v in_o the_o heart_n because_o of_o god_n displeasure_n for_o child_n sin_n this_o trouble_n david_n do_v sad_o groan_v under_o many_o time_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n that_o the_o godly_a can_v grapple_v with_o when_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o david_n it_o be_v neither_o his_o kingdom_n or_o success_n or_o any_o great_a prosperity_n he_o have_v that_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o thirsty_a scorch_a soul_n job_n also_o be_v in_o this_o trouble_a condition_n when_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a do_v stick_v in_o he_o what_o comfort_n or_o joy_n can_v job_n find_v in_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n while_o god_n be_v thus_o frown_v on_o he_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o case_n be_v most_o remote_a from_o comfort_n bring_v he_o riches_n honour_n you_o do_v but_o as_o they_o that_o give_v vinegar_n and_o gall_n to_o christ_n for_o to_o drink_v you_o increase_v sorrow_n more_o yet_o at_o last_o we_o find_v both_o david_n and_o job_n be_v comfort_v god_n can_v and_o do_v of_o that_o chaos_n and_o dark_a confusion_n they_o feel_v within_o they_o work_v much_o light_n and_o joy_n and_o certain_o if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o god_n child_n that_o live_v and_o die_v without_o comfort_n have_v no_o evidence_n or_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n this_o be_v not_o because_o god_n can_v comfort_v or_o because_o god_n be_v not_o gracious_a and_o pitiful_a to_o such_o but_o because_o god_n see_v it_o best_a not_o to_o give_v comfort_n to_o such_o see_v therefore_o it_o be_v god_n that_o break_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v the_o soul_n tremble_v it_o be_v he_o that_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o humble_v the_o soul_n under_o it_o so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n only_o that_o can_v command_v comfort_n when_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n all_o sorrow_n and_o torment_a fear_n shall_v fly_v away_o as_o dark_a mist_n before_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n oh_o then_o let_v such_o deject_a and_o overwhelm_v soul_n remember_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n in_o comfort_v as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n say_v o_o lord_n my_o heart_n will_v break_v and_o break_v again_o if_o i_o have_v nothing_o but_o man_n or_o angel_n to_o comfort_n but_o i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o so_o can_v put_v into_o the_o soul_n gladness_n of_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o grace_v a_o second_o spiritual_a trouble_n be_v the_o want_n of_o that_o sanctify_a and_o mortify_v power_n they_o desire_v against_o their_o lust_n they_o find_v the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n too_o prevalent_a their_o heart_n be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o power_n they_o complain_v and_o say_v i_o command_v my_o hand_n and_o they_o move_v as_o i_o will_v have_v they_o i_o stir_v my_o foot_n and_o they_o obey_v present_o but_o when_o i_o charge_v my_o soul_n to_o be_v heavenly_a believe_v to_o be_v cheerful_a patient_a it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o yield_v to_o i_o paul_n rom._n 7._o do_v in_o a_o most_o pathetical_a manner_n complain_v of_o this_o conflict_n and_o agony_n with_o he_o the_o
persuade_v this_o as_o a_o special_a help_n to_o premeditate_v on_o evil_n before_o they_o come_v other_o they_o refuse_v this_o as_o make_v a_o man_n miserable_a before_o he_o be_v so_o other_o support_v themselves_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o necessity_n and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o but_o of_o all_o these_o we_o may_v say_v as_o job_n to_o his_o friend_n you_o be_v miserable_a comforter_n and_o be_v of_o no_o more_o advantage_n than_o the_o rend_n of_o garment_n or_o pull_v off_o the_o hair_n in_o grief_n which_o bion_n deride_v in_o one_o as_o if_o a_o bald_a head_n will_v take_v away_o grief_n we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o no_o philosopher_n have_v the_o true_a art_n comfort_n or_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o that_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o alone_o be_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o comfort_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v our_o peace_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n foelicissimum_fw-la est_fw-la cui_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la foelicitate_fw-la and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o man_n in_o christ_n for_o he_o will_v never_o thirst_v more_o than_o have_v drink_v of_o that_o fountain_n no_o sin_n no_o guilt_n no_o curse_n can_v be_v remove_v but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n insomuch_o that_o all_o their_o philosophical_a precept_n about_o comfort_n be_v as_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o do_v rather_o rot_v than_o ripen_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o sun_n influence_n 2._o they_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o comfort_n christ_n be_v the_o subject_a matter_n in_o who_o alone_o we_o can_v have_v comfort_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n that_o do_v alone_o give_v a_o comfortable_a and_o glad_a heart_n 3._o they_o be_v altogether_o unbelieving_a of_o a_o resurrection_n to_o leternal_a glory_n which_o be_v a_o admirable_a ground_n of_o all_o true_a joy_n this_o the_o apostle_n press_v against_o immoderate_a sorrow_n about_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a not_o to_o grieve_v as_o those_o that_o be_v without_o hope_n last_o they_o be_v whole_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v only_o instrumental_a to_o receive_v joy_n use_v of_o exhortation_n in_o all_o thy_o tribulation_n to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o comfort_n thou_o run_v to_o this_o creature_n to_o comfort_n and_o thou_o think_v this_o and_o that_o condition_n will_v comfort_v thou_o but_o how_o can_v the_o channel_n have_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o if_o the_o fountain_n do_v not_o give_v it_o say_v not_o it_o be_v thy_o affliction_n so_o great_o to_o be_v aggravate_v that_o make_v thou_o disconsolate_a no_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o god_n presence_n in_o it_o serm._n thirty-nine_o what_o be_v these_o apple_n which_o christ_n refresh_v his_o spouse_n with_o or_o what_o be_v those_o scripture-ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o support_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n under_o all_o their_o affliction_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n there_o be_v no_o tribulation_n either_o for_o the_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o it_o but_o god_n can_v and_o do_v comfort_v his_o people_n therein_o it_o be_v therefore_o requisite_a to_o know_v what_o be_v those_o cordial_a comfort_n what_o be_v that_o balm_n and_o oil_n by_o which_o he_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o his_o afflict_a one_o for_o see_v god_n comfort_n do_v far_o exceed_v all_o philosophical_a remedy_n as_o much_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v a_o gloworm_n and_o paul_n admirable_a temperament_n i_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v and_o how_o to_o want_v do_v infinite_o transcend_v that_o so_o much_o celebrate_v carriage_n of_o socrates_n who_o be_v note_v to_o be_v always_o eodem_fw-la vultu_fw-la let_v whatsoever_o befall_v he_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o know_v comfort_n what_o be_v these_o apple_n of_o comfort_n as_o the_o church_n call_v for_o cant._n 2._o 5._o and_o the_o rather_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v because_o many_o of_o god_n child_n be_v deficient_a in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n about_o god_n consolation_n for_o either_o 1._o they_o be_v in_o a_o great_a manner_n ignorant_a of_o what_o foundation_n and_o sure_a ground_n they_o have_v of_o comfort_n they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n they_o may_v abundant_o bathe_v themselves_o in_o they_o be_v as_o elisha_n servant_n who_o though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a host_n of_o angel_n to_o help_v he_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o see_v they_o so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o illuminate_v we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o duty_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o comfort_n hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n or_o 2._o though_o they_o know_v many_o argument_n of_o comfort_n yet_o their_o memory_n fail_v they_o that_o in_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o their_o temptation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o furious_a assault_n they_o forget_v what_o comfortable_a support_v they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o so_o that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o preach_v of_o these_o principle_n of_o consolation_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v remembrancer_n to_o you_o and_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o joy_n which_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o your_o affliction_n your_o corruption_n and_o the_o devil_n temptation_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o strike_v out_o as_o the_o disciple_n be_v sometime_o blame_v for_o their_o forgetfulness_n they_o do_v not_o remember_v the_o miracle_n of_o loaf_n thus_o also_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v often_o rebuke_v themselves_o and_o with_o david_n say_v why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o trouble_v within_o thou_o have_v thou_o think_v on_o such_o a_o promise_n such_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n have_v thou_o remember_v such_o a_o precious_a and_o sweet_a truth_n the_o temptation_n have_v not_o prevail_v so_o much_o upon_o thou_o they_o come_v we_o then_o to_o lead_v you_o up_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n let_v we_o see_v even_o in_o this_o life_n as_o far_o as_o our_o narrow_a heart_n can_v comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o good_a thing_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o first_o take_v this_o for_o a_o foundation_n that_o god_n comfort_v only_o through_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n he_o must_v enter_v into_o this_o pool_n that_o will_v feel_v these_o consolation_n descend_v upon_o he_o he_o must_v buy_v this_o field_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o will_v have_v this_o pearl_n hide_v there_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v that_o indeed_o which_o do_v efficient_o reach_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o to_o receive_v comfort_n but_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o or_o the_o harp_n as_o it_o be_v whereby_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o sorrow_n and_o dejection_n be_v remove_v be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v powerful_o change_v and_o alter_v the_o heart_n yet_o the_o word_n be_v organical_o and_o instrumental_o use_v for_o that_o end_n so_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o comforter_n yet_o it_o be_v through_o the_o word_n hence_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 15._o 4._o that_o we_o through_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n and_o david_n do_v not_o only_o admire_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o fore-warneth_a of_o sin_n quicken_v up_o to_o duty_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o revive_n comfort_a word_n whereby_o he_o be_v keep_v from_o faint_a and_o be_v utter_o overwhelm_v in_o his_o trouble_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o godly_a that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v delude_v by_o false_a joy_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 14._o that_o be_v into_o light_n of_o comfort_n as_o well_o as_o of_o truth_n there_o be_v false_a joy_n there_o be_v comfort_n from_o the_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o papist_n have_v his_o comfort_n the_o socinian_n the_o antinomian_a all_o these_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n in_o their_o joy_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o opinion_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v first_o lead_v into_o truth_n before_o it_o vouchsafe_v comfort_n but_o we_o detain_v you_o too_o long_o the_o first_o ground_n therefore_o of_o scripture_n that_o may_v be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o treasury_n we_o thereof_o be_v this_o viz._n that_o all_o the_o tribulation_n we_o fall_v into_o they_o be_v precise_o determine_v by_o god_n as_o a_o father_n out_o of_o much_o love_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o they_o the_o degree_n of_o they_o as_o also_o the_o continuance_n of_o they_o and_o if_o this_o truth_n be_v well_o rumiate_v and_o digest_v here_o be_v
the_o rage_n of_o the_o fire_n so_o that_o the_o very_a garment_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o smell_v of_o any_o burn_a thus_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n hach_n so_o wonderful_o ravish_v and_o refresh_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o afficted_a afflict_a saint_n that_o he_o have_v almost_o forget_v his_o affliction_n and_o discover_v not_o the_o least_o soil_n from_o it_o 3._o another_o scripture_n discovery_n for_o comfort_n be_v to_o press_v and_o command_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n upon_o god_n promise_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sense_n do_v suggest_v yet_o faith_n rectify_v all_o that_o find_v honey_n to_o come_v out_o of_o a_o dead_a lion_n that_o can_v suck_v honey_n from_o a_o bitter_a herb_n when_o fleshly_a wisdom_n and_o humane_a reason_n can_v go_v no_o further_o yet_o even_o then_o faith_n can_v gather_v sure_a and_o firm_a argument_n of_o comfort_n david_n in_o that_o great_a distress_n at_o ziklag_n yet_o be_v say_v to_o encourage_v himself_o in_o his_o god_n paul_n make_v this_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o christian_n magnanimity_n support_n and_o joy_n vude_o all_o tribulation_n heb._n 11._o 1._o because_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v god_n thought_n and_o our_o thought_n be_v whole_o different_a only_a faith_n enable_v we_o to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o where_o flesh_n be_v ready_a to_o say_v god_n be_v cast_v off_o and_o utter_o forsake_v there_o faith_n see_v he_o draw_v near_o the_o disciple_n in_o a_o tempest_n think_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n and_o be_v affright_v but_o it_o be_v christ_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n apply_v it_o do_v bear_v up_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o rejoice_v in_o trouble_n heb._n 6._o 18._o we_o have_v there_o god_n promise_n and_o god_n oath_n also_o to_o confirm_v it_o and_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o have_v those_o two_o immutable_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n see_v there_o because_o of_o god_n promise_n and_o that_o confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n we_o have_v a_o consolation_n and_o a_o strong_a consolation_n strong_a because_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v strong_a god_n word_n so_o that_o it_o be_v strong_a than_o mountain_n it_o be_v strong_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n every_o creature_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n rather_o than_o the_o promise_v not_o be_v make_v good_a to_o thou_o again_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a consolation_n because_o neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o his_o instrument_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v it_o though_o therefore_o thy_o enemy_n be_v strong_a enemy_n though_o thy_o trouble_n be_v strong_a trouble_n yet_o remember_v here_o be_v a_o strong_a consolation_n death_n itself_o can_v deprive_v thou_o of_o it_o if_o then_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sense_n if_o we_o live_v upon_o these_o breast_n of_o consolation_n as_o the_o infant_n do_v sure_o we_o may_v then_o swallow_v down_o even_o deadly_a and_o poisonous_a thing_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o hurt_n because_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o same_o thy_o heart_n will_v always_o be_v the_o fame_n as_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o thy_o heart_n in_o respect_n of_o obedience_n so_o let_v the_o promise_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n faith_n from_o the_o word_n do_v show_v carnal_a reason_n all_o the_o mistake_n and_o false_a principle_n it_o proceed_v upon_o discover_v light_n in_o darkness_n love_v in_o affliction_n and_o life_n even_o in_o death_n itself_o last_o for_o these_o bunch_n of_o grape_n may_v serve_v to_o acquaint_v you_o what_o the_o land_n be_v eternal_a glory_n to_o be_v possess_v after_o the_o trouble_n vexation_n and_o exercise_n here_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v exceed_o glad_a under_o all_o our_o trouble_n thus_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16_o 17._o we_o faint_v not_o for_o this_o light_a affliction_n work_v for_o we_o a_o more_o exceed_o and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v by_o look_v not_o on_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v at_o another_o time_n the_o godly_a be_v command_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n draw_v nigh_o because_o their_o redemption_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o 1_o thess_n 4._o 18._o after_o a_o discourse_n of_o our_o lord_n come_v and_o that_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v ever_o with_o he_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o comfort_v one_o another_o with_o these_o thing_n that_o incomprehensible_a glory_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o we_o to_o receive_v after_o our_o suffering_n here_o make_v the_o heart_n rejoice_v while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o tear_n this_o haven_n after_o our_o storm_n this_o rest_n after_o our_o trouble_n this_o crown_n after_o our_o warfare_n be_v that_o which_o revive_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o a_o naomi_n while_o it_o be_v a_o marah_n serm._n xl._o how_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o comfort_v his_o child_n in_o all_o their_o tribulation_n though_o many_o of_o they_o may_v live_v very_o disconsolate_a 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n we_o be_v discuss_v this_o three_o particular_a in_o the_o text_n but_o that_o one_o main_a doubt_n may_v present_v itself_o the_o discuss_v whereof_o be_v very_o useful_a in_o a_o practical_a way_n it_o be_v this_o see_v paul_n speak_v thus_o general_o god_n comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n do_v not_o this_o necessary_o infer_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o all_o strait_n be_v full_a of_o comfort_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o either_o we_o must_v condemn_v many_o who_o in_o all_o appearance_n be_v the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n for_o hypocrite_n and_o unsound_a because_o they_o have_v no_o comfort_n yea_o all_o divine_a mean_n have_v be_v use_v and_o yet_o they_o can_v be_v comfort_v or_o else_o we_o must_v question_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o scripture_n this_o text_n say_v god_n comfort_v he_o in_o all_o their_o tribulation_n experience_n tell_v we_o that_o many_o of_o god_n child_n be_v sad_o disconsolate_a or_o else_o if_o their_o want_n of_o comfort_n be_v a_o argument_n they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o god_n we_o shall_v then_o pass_v a_o uncharitable_a censure_n upon_o those_o who_o be_v every_o way_n to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o precious_a saint_n and_o that_o of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n let_v we_o therefore_o remove_v this_o stumble_a block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o first_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o case_n not_o only_o of_o a_o godly_a person_n but_o even_o a_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v without_o all_o comfort_n that_o nothing_o but_o sorrow_n and_o disconsolate_a trouble_n do_v even_o devour_v they_o all_o the_o day_n long_o see_v this_o true_a in_o jeremiahs_n lamentation_n chap._n 1._o 2._o chap._n 2._o 20_o 21._o the_o church_n there_o sit_v in_o mourning_n with_o tear_n on_o her_o cheek_n and_o she_o have_v none_o to_o comfort_v she_o neither_o god_n or_o man_n and_o for_o a_o particular_a person_n what_o be_v clear_a than_o job_n who_o soul_n be_v as_o full_a of_o spiritual_a botch_n and_o sore_n by_o sad_a thought_n as_o his_o body_n be_v of_o corporal_a one_o job_n 17._o 13._o when_o i_o say_v my_o bed_n shall_v comfort_v thou_o skare_v i_o with_o dream_n etc._n etc._n job_n not_o in_o his_o bed_n a_o place_n of_o rest_n nor_o in_o the_o night_n a_o time_n of_o rest_n can_v be_v free_v from_o terror_n and_o fear_n yea_o chap._n 9_o 27._o when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v leave_v off_o my_o heaviness_n i_o will_v comfort_v myself_o when_o he_o set_v himself_o with_o all_o holy_a endeavour_n to_o cast_v off_o this_o viper_n of_o sorrow_n yet_o they_o do_v rather_o increase_v upon_o he_o yea_o when_o he_o himself_o can_v remove_v those_o mountain_n of_o his_o heart_n it_o may_v be_v his_o godly_a friend_n may_v and_o indeed_o such_o spiritual_a physician_n god_n do_v sometime_o bless_v for_o that_o end_n but_o chap._n 21._o 34._o he_o tell_v they_o they_o comfort_v he_o in_o vain_a none_o then_o can_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v a_o time_n at_o least_o when_o god_n do_v not_o comfort_n job_n in_o his_o tribulation_n we_o read_v also_o of_o heman_n psal_n 88_o 15._o who_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v distract_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o his_o youth_n up_o he_o complain_v god_n wrath_n lie_v hard_o upon_o he_o that_o god_n do_v afflict_v he_o with_o all_o his_o way_n yea_o he_o pray_v he_o cry_v and_o god_n do_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o he_o so_o that_o in_o all_o the_o psalm_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o comfort_n no_o nor_o of_o hope_n or_o of_o confidence_n
scotist_n they_o say_v that_o as_o there_o be_v affection_n seat_v in_o the_o sensitive_a part_n which_o be_v call_v fear_n joy_n grief_n etc._n etc._n so_o they_o make_v some_o thing_n answerable_a to_o these_o in_o the_o ministerial_a substance_n for_o it_o may_v seem_v the_o soul_n when_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n do_v love_n joy_n yea_o and_o angel_n themselves_o not_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v passion_n in_o they_o because_o not_o corporeal_a but_o they_o be_v so_o in_o we_o now_o this_o distinction_n be_v make_v great_a use_n of_o by_o casuist_n there_o be_v say_v they_o a_o rational_a love_n and_o a_o sensible_a love_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v sometime_o feel_v a_o more_o sensible_a love_n of_o his_o child_n than_o he_o do_v of_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v or_o to_o think_v he_o do_v not_o love_n god_n better_o than_o his_o child_n for_o according_a to_o his_o rational_a love_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o esteem_v and_o prize_v of_o christ_n so_o he_o will_v part_v with_o all_o these_o when_o god_n call_v rather_o than_o deny_v his_o cause_n indeed_o a_o learned_a writer_n reject_v this_o distinction_n of_o love_n intensive_a and_o appretiative_a cocceius_n de_fw-fr foedere_fw-la because_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n god_n say_v he_o with_o all_o sensible_a affection_n as_o well_o as_o rational_a esteem_n but_o no_o doubt_n the_o distinction_n well_o explain_v be_v of_o great_a use_n it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n some_o tender_a heart_n complain_v they_o can_v shed_v tear_n they_o can_v sensible_o weep_v and_o mourn_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o father_n or_o a_o child_n but_o they_o can_v do_v thus_o about_o their_o sin_n here_o again_o we_o succour_v they_o say_v there_o be_v the_o passion_n of_o sorrow_n which_o stir_v bodily_a and_o the_o grace_n of_o sorrow_n which_o affect_v the_o mind_n and_o the_o will_n thou_o do_v detest_v and_o hate_v sin_n thou_o judge_v any_o evil_a to_o be_v suffer_v rather_o than_o that_o commit_v thou_o have_v a_o unspeakable_a displicency_n and_o dislike_n of_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v here_o be_v godly_a sorrow_n though_o it_o be_v not_o passionate_o express_v in_o thou_o therefore_o repentance_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o great_a change_n upon_o the_o mind_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o of_o great_a use_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o joy_n there_o may_v be_v a_o rational_a solid_a joy_n arise_v through_o faith_n whereby_o the_o soul_n will_v enjoy_v a_o peaceable_a tranquillity_n and_o serenity_n when_o yet_o no_o bodily_a affectionate_a joy_n may_v much_o be_v perceive_v the_o heathen_a can_v say_v gaudium_fw-la est_fw-la res_fw-la severa_fw-la last_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v in_o this_o objection_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o thy_o joy_n although_o god_n have_v deny_v thou_o outward_a argument_n of_o joy_n thou_o have_v no_o health_n no_o friend_n no_o outward_a support_n to_o rejoice_v in_o yet_o thou_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o precious_a promise_n that_o be_v heavenly_a ravishment_n to_o thou_o when_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v in_o danger_n often_o in_o trouble_n often_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n their_o heart_n be_v replenish_v with_o spiritual_a consolation_n have_v thou_o therefore_o no_o comfort_n because_o thou_o want_v such_o outward_a one_o as_o thy_o heart_n desire_v let_v not_o soul-consolation_n seem_v small_a to_o thou_o though_o with_o lazarus_n thy_o condition_n be_v so_o straighten_a that_o thou_o can_v not_o get_v so_o much_o as_o a_o crumb_n of_o bread_n again_o distinguish_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o thy_o comfort_n there_o be_v less_o comfort_n and_o more_o comfort_n yet_o comfort_n there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o lesser_a flame_n of_o fire_n yet_o both_o fire_n still_o thus_o though_o comfort_n even_o the_o least_o be_v like_o fire_n in_o the_o bosom_n warm_v of_o the_o heart_n yet_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o intention_n sometime_o comfort_n overflow_v and_o like_o the_o sun_n dispel_v every_o cloud_n away_o sometime_o again_o comfort_n be_v there_o but_o in_o a_o combat_n in_o a_o agony_n conflict_v with_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n now_o will_v thou_o call_v that_o only_a comfort_n which_o dry_v up_o every_o tear_n which_o remove_v every_o sigh_n no_o you_o must_v not_o expect_v perfect_a comfort_n any_o more_o than_o perfect_a faith_n perfect_a love_n the_o devil_n and_o sin_n do_v not_o only_o oppose_v thy_o grace_n but_o thy_o comfort_n therefore_o bless_v god_n and_o be_v thankful_a for_o a_o drop_n of_o comfort_n though_o thou_o have_v not_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o desire_v oh_o consider_v how_o just_o god_n may_v make_v thou_o a_o cain_n fear_v every_o thing_n shall_v kill_v and_o damn_v thou_o how_o just_o may_v he_o make_v thou_o a_o mogul_n missabib_fw-la fear_v round_o about_o thou_o and_o all_o fear_n within_o thou_o thus_o god_n may_v make_v thou_o a_o terror_n to_o thyself_o shall_v he_o deal_v with_o thou_o according_a to_o thy_o sin_n so_o that_o you_o must_v not_o only_o account_v great_a comfort_n comfort_n but_o even_o be_v thankful_a for_o more_o spare_a dispensation_n of_o it_o last_o distinguish_v about_o the_o time_n of_o comfort_n what_o though_o sometime_o thy_o soul_n seem_v to_o be_v like_o a_o wilderness_n full_a of_o howl_a beast_n what_o though_o in_o some_o tribulation_n thou_o cry_v out_o with_o david_n have_v the_o lord_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a yet_o this_o sun_n afterward_o break_v through_o the_o cloud_n so_o that_o thou_o can_v say_v with_o david_n sorrow_n may_v endure_v for_o a_o night_n but_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o psal_n 126._o 5._o they_o that_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n you_o must_v know_v that_o god_n have_v season_n of_o joy_n as_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o reap_v and_o a_o time_n to_o sow_v so_o say_v solomon_n there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o laugh_v and_o a_o time_n to_o mourn_v job_n have_v indeed_o be_v a_o long_a while_n without_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n but_o at_o last_o you_o read_v all_o be_v abundant_o make_v up_o again_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o judge_v of_o comfort_n by_o one_o time_n or_o by_o one_o tribulation_n but_o compare_v all_o together_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o grace_n the_o godly_a be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o estate_n absolute_o by_o some_o particular_a temptation_n for_o than_o they_o may_v pass_v false_a judgement_n upon_o their selve_o 5._o to_o clear_v this_o truth_n yet_o more_o consider_v of_o god_n tender_a and_o offer_v of_o comfort_n but_o it_o may_v be_v thy_o heart_n be_v froward_a and_o unbelieving_a reject_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n for_o although_o we_o say_v god_n comfort_v he_o in_o all_o tribulation_n yet_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v so_o as_o that_o his_o people_n do_v their_o duty_n god_n comfort_v the_o godly_a afflict_a but_o it_o be_v the_o godly_a believe_v the_o godly_a prepare_v and_o set_v himself_o to_o receive_v comfort_n he_o must_v not_o be_v as_o rachel_n that_o refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v as_o god_n speak_v once_o or_o twice_o to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n for_o such_o or_o such_o a_o duty_n but_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o hear_v if_o we_o attend_v not_o we_o go_v on_o in_o rebellion_n yet_o god_n offer_v sanctify_v grace_n to_o we_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o for_o comfort_n god_n comfort_v again_o and_o again_o by_o his_o word_n by_o his_o ordinance_n he_o often_o suggest_v precious_a and_o sweet_a argument_n of_o joy_n to_o thy_o soul_n but_o thou_o be_v peevish_a deject_a and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v as_o we_o can_v write_v on_o wet_a paper_n neither_o will_v the_o moisten_a string_n of_o the_o instrument_n make_v any_o melodious_a sound_n if_o therefore_o thou_o have_v not_o comfort_n in_o thy_o trouble_n may_v not_o thou_o blame_v thyself_o if_o every_o israelite_n have_v not_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o may_v condemn_v himself_o god_n do_v rain_n enough_o but_o his_o negligence_n slight_v the_o get_n of_o it_o serm._n xli_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o his_o people_n be_v not_o only_o for_o their_o good_a but_o likewise_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o other_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o who_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o particular_a to_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o his_o text_n as_o it_o stand_v divide_v be_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o god_n comfort_v his_o people_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v in_o any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v other_o so_o that_o in_o this_o latter_a part_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o final_a cause_n itself_o which_o be_v to_o be_v able_a to_o comfort_v other_o nihil_fw-la
incestuous_a person_n who_o sorrow_n have_v almost_o swallow_v up_o as_o a_o whirlpool_n these_o that_o call_v for_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n as_o it_o be_v to_o cool_v their_o scorch_a soul_n and_o can_v have_v it_o to_o such_o as_o these_o we_o be_v to_o apply_v ourselves_o with_o all_o tenderness_n to_o comfort_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n for_o see_v that_o a_o wound_a spirit_n be_v more_o hardly_o bear_v than_o any_o outward_a misery_n whatsoever_o no_o wonder_v that_o in_o this_o case_n if_o ever_o we_o come_v with_o all_o comfort_a medicine_n to_o heal_v they_o and_o revive_v they_o we_o read_v the_o lord_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v in_o those_o agony_n conflict_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n that_o even_o he_o himself_o have_v a_o angel_n to_o comfort_v he_o must_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o angel_n send_v to_o comfort_v he_o how_o much_o more_o than_o a_o poor_a wretched_a sinner_n ready_a to_o fall_v into_o hell_n with_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n this_o be_v full_o represent_v by_o elihu_n job_n 33._o 28._o where_n speak_v of_o a_o man_n chastened_a by_o the_o lord_n and_o consume_v away_o so_o that_o he_o do_v even_o abhor_v to_o eat_v his_o bread_n if_o there_o come_v a_o interpreter_n a_o messenger_z one_o among_o a_o thousand_o that_o can_v show_v to_o such_o his_o uprightness_n that_o make_v it_o evident_a to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n abide_v in_o he_o than_o his_o flesh_n shall_v be_v fresh_a as_o a_o child_n he_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v be_v favourable_a and_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n with_o joy_n see_v what_o a_o wonderful_a change_n such_o a_o messenger_n may_v make_v he_o do_v even_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o that_o be_v pininig_v away_o be_v return_v to_o his_o youth_n and_o this_o be_v for_o spiritual_a trouble_n again_o in_o the_o second_o place_n there_o be_v outward_a trouble_n and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o outward_a comfort_v such_o also_o and_o endeavour_v to_o turn_v their_o water_n into_o wine_n and_o of_o such_o trouble_v happy_o the_o apostle_n speak_v chief_o in_o this_o text._n for_o although_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o fill_v their_o heart_n with_o joy_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v this_o do_v many_o time_n by_o the_o help_n of_o other_o because_o we_o be_v member_n in_o the_o same_o body_n be_v to_o be_v according_o serviceable_a to_o one_o another_o hence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n every_o one_o in_o trouble_n do_v great_o need_v the_o assistance_n and_o help_n of_o other_o to_o comfort_v they_o take_v the_o most_o godly_a minister_n or_o the_o most_o other_o able_a christian_a who_o have_v be_v most_o eminent_a and_o successful_a to_o comfort_v other_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v be_v tempt_v and_o cast_v down_o themselves_o they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o direction_n they_o have_v give_v to_o other_o as_o physician_n though_o never_o so_o able_a to_o help_v other_o yet_o in_o their_o own_o disease_n they_o need_v the_o advice_n of_o other_o insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a in_o any_o trouble_n can_v say_v i_o need_v not_o the_o comfort_n of_o any_o the_o help_n of_o any_o i_o can_v support_v and_o comfort_v myself_o well_o enough_o thus_o paul_n rom._n 1._o 12._o though_o so_o eminent_a a_o apostle_n catch_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n yet_o he_o do_v long_o to_o see_v the_o roman_n that_o he_o may_v be_v comfort_v with_o they_o though_o that_o may_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o grace_n to_o see_v this_o flourish_n as_o in_o other_o place_n you_o be_v my_o crown_n and_o my_o joy_n if_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o howsoever_o we_o see_v job_n though_o so_o eminent_a yet_o not_o able_a to_o pour_v oil_n into_o his_o own_o wound_n he_o be_v without_o comfort_n and_o can_v help_v himself_o now_o there_o be_v these_o reason_n why_o those_o who_o be_v afflict_v though_o never_o so_o able_a and_o gracious_a yea_o excellent_o skilful_a to_o comfort_v other_o yet_o they_o themselves_o need_v help_v from_o other_o in_o their_o temptation_n first_o because_o their_o temptation_n do_v darken_v and_o obnubilate_v their_o own_o judgement_n judgement_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v that_o ground_n and_o those_o argument_n of_o comfort_n which_o other_o may_v it_o be_v with_o they_o as_o those_o who_o will_v behold_v their_o face_n in_o a_o break_a glass_n or_o in_o muddy_v stream_n like_o those_o that_o look_v through_o a_o green_a glass_n they_o judge_v every_o thing_n green_a while_o judgement_n be_v keep_v clear_a though_o faith_n be_v weak_a yet_o still_o there_o be_v some_o support_n but_o then_o be_v the_o soul_n whole_o cast_v down_o when_o the_o eye_n be_v become_v darkness_n when_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o father_n it_o apprehend_v god_n a_o judge_n when_o instead_o of_o behold_v the_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o themselves_o they_o think_v they_o see_v nothing_o but_o hypocrisy_n and_o rottenness_n in_o themselves_o oh_o now_o how_o welcome_a be_v such_o a_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o who_o show_v to_o that_o man_n his_o uprightness_n they_o second_o the_o most_o eminent_a in_o their_o trouble_n need_v comfort_n from_o other_o because_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o their_o grief_n do_v whole_o possess_v they_o so_o that_o they_o mind_v nothing_o else_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v a_o burden_n upon_o they_o with_o this_o they_o rise_v and_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o groan_v under_o it_o now_o another_o christian_a be_v very_o fit_a to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o such_o promise_n to_o remember_v they_o of_o such_o passage_n in_o scripture_n which_o their_o immoderate_a sorrow_n have_v whole_o drive_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n can_v be_v intent_n to_o many_o thing_n at_o once_o therefore_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o its_o particular_a exercise_n take_v up_o the_o whole_a heart_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n no_o promise_n no_o balm_n in_o gilead_n for_o any_o then_o to_o be_v a_o remembrancer_n a_o monitor_n you_o forget_v such_o a_o place_n you_o remember_v not_o what_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v concern_v your_o condition_n or_o you_o do_v not_o think_v of_o what_o you_o have_v former_o say_v with_o david_n i_o will_v remember_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o old_a thus_o i_o say_v even_o the_o most_o eminent_a be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v sensible_a of_o what_o be_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o remember_v not_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v do_v they_o good_a three_o even_o the_o most_o eminent_a who_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n they_o can_v so_o bear_v frowardness_n it_o but_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o unbelief_n to_o discontent_n to_o frowardness_n to_o many_o sad_a exercise_n of_o soul_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o need_v the_o help_n of_o other_o to_o allay_v that_o evil_a spirit_n in_o they_o as_o martha_n say_v lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v so_o may_v thou_o say_v oh_o if_o such_o a_o christian_a such_o a_o minister_n have_v be_v with_o i_o i_o have_v not_o be_v so_o impatient_a i_o have_v not_o be_v so_o deject_v we_o can_v be_v in_o exercise_n especial_o in_o spiritual_a desertion_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o withal_o there_o will_v arise_v much_o sin_n there_o will_v be_v froth_n and_o mud_n that_o our_o heart_n will_v send_v forth_o in_o this_o boil_a of_o the_o soul_n there_o will_v arise_v some_o scum_n it_o be_v true_a in_o christ_n although_o he_o be_v under_o those_o disconsolate_a desertion_n destitute_a of_o comfort_n yet_o all_o the_o while_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o no_o grace_n be_v weaken_v though_o his_o comfort_n be_v abate_v his_o soul_n be_v like_o a_o glass_n with_o pure_a water_n in_o it_o all_o the_o move_a and_o toss_v of_o it_o up_o and_o down_o can_v not_o cause_v any_o filth_n or_o mud_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o our_o soul_n have_v mud_n a_o sinful_a sediment_n in_o the_o bottom_n and_o no_o soon_o be_v we_o toss_v and_o move_v up_o and_o down_o but_o this_o come_v to_o the_o top_n our_o corruption_n show_v itself_o present_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v the_o prayer_n the_o advice_n of_o other_o yea_o rebuke_v sometime_o because_o like_o rachel_n we_o refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v four_o every_o one_o need_v comfort_n from_o other_o in_o trouble_n because_o busy_a the_o devil_n be_v then_o most_o forward_o and_o busy_a he_o be_v ready_a to_o accuse_v god_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o accuse_v thou_o to_o god_n he_o move_v in_o job_n wife_n that_o he_o shall_v curse_v god_n and_o die_v he_o
it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o art_n of_o art_n and_o much_o heavenly_a wisdom_n be_v require_v to_o administer_v the_o proper_a comfort_n for_o such_o a_o grief_n this_o make_v casuistical_a divinity_n which_o be_v apply_v whole_o to_o rectify_v and_o comfort_v a_o wound_a conscience_n more_o difficult_a than_o polemical_a be_v the_o afflict_a soul_n have_v its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d its_o deep_n and_o satan_n also_o in_o their_o temptation_n have_v his_o deep_n likewise_o insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v choice_a prudence_n to_o give_v the_o proper_a cordial_a and_o to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a way_n of_o comfort_v such_o yet_o though_o there_o be_v special_a comfort_n in_o special_a case_n yet_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v in_o like_a temptation_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o take_v the_o like_a comfort_n that_o which_o have_v do_v any_o godly_a man_n good_a under_o such_o a_o exercise_n may_v do_v thou_o also_o good_a if_o thou_o be_v not_o froward_a and_o unbelieving_a in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v why_o those_o argument_n which_o some_o godly_a point_n man_n have_v find_v powerful_a to_o comfort_v they_o shall_v also_o be_v very_o conducible_a to_o other_o and_o first_o because_o all_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v ejusdem_fw-la speciei_fw-la nature_n they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o substantial_a sundamentall_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o as_o you_o see_v all_o man_n have_v the_o same_o specifical_a humane_a nature_n though_o there_o be_v many_o individual_a property_n and_o difference_n thus_o all_o the_o godly_a do_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n they_o be_v all_o bear_v of_o god_n they_o be_v all_o become_v new_a creature_n although_o indeed_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o conversion_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n as_o also_o experience_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o love_n in_o these_o thing_n there_o may_v be_v much_o variation_n yet_o in_o the_o main_a as_o they_o all_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v like_o he_o so_o they_o be_v also_o like_o one_o another_o it_o be_v the_o common_a faith_n it_o be_v the_o common_a love_n it_o be_v the_o common_a image_n of_o god_n which_o they_o all_o do_v partake_v of_o so_o that_o godly_a man_n though_o they_o may_v differ_v in_o their_o gift_n in_o degree_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n yet_o because_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v stamp_v on_o they_o all_o there_o be_v a_o likeness_n and_o similitude_n between_o one_o another_o what_o one_o feel_v the_o other_o feel_v how_o one_o be_v affect_v the_o other_o be_v affect_v they_o understand_v one_o another_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v see_v themselves_o in_o one_o another_o we_o have_v a_o expression_n prov._n 27._o 19_o as_o face_n answer_v face_n in_o water_n so_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o man_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a exposition_n of_o this_o place_n and_o that_o contrary_a some_o say_v it_o be_v bring_v to_o show_v the_o falsehood_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o man_n heart_n that_o as_o in_o water_n there_o be_v not_o a_o true_a representation_n of_o the_o face_n so_o one_o man_n heart_n be_v not_o true_o know_v to_o another_o other_o they_o go_v on_o the_o contrary_a as_o say_v they_o the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o reflection_n of_o it_o in_o the_o water_n be_v alike_o so_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o man_n that_o be_v of_o one_o friend_n to_o another_o therefore_o a_o friend_n be_v alter_fw-la ego_fw-la they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a one_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v and_o one_o heart_n now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a of_o moral_a friendship_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v for_n alike_o how_o much_o more_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v all_o make_v one_o in_o the_o lord_n cis_fw-la not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 3._o 21._o they_o be_v all_o but_o one_o person_n their_o heart_n must_v needs_o answer_v one_o another_o let_v a_o godly_a man_n read_v david_n psalm_n wherein_o he_o do_v experimental_o declare_v what_o the_o work_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v will_v not_o a_o godly_a man_n say_v he_o speak_v his_o heart_n his_o doubt_n his_o complaint_n see_v then_o there_o be_v the_o same_o fundamental_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o all_o no_o wonder_n if_o what_o be_v suitable_a to_o one_o be_v also_o to_o another_o second_o another_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v from_o the_o sameness_n and_o spirit_n identity_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o enliven_v all_o and_o work_v in_o all_o for_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o body_n though_o it_o have_v different_a part_n yet_o all_o those_o be_v inform_v and_o animate_v by_o the_o same_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o one_o soul_n that_o inform_v the_o arm_n another_o the_o foot_n but_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n that_o inform_v all_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o may_v differ_v much_o in_o external_o their_o condition_n their_o estate_n yea_o in_o internal_o also_o in_o illumination_n and_o sanctification_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o live_v and_o work_v in_o they_o all_o if_o therefore_o the_o same_o root_n give_v nourishment_n to_o all_o of_o they_o they_o all_o grow_v upon_o the_o same_o stock_n if_o the_o same_o spirit_n diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o no_o wonder_n if_o what_o comfort_n one_o may_v also_o comfort_v another_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o same_o promise_n revive_v one_o that_o do_v another_o he_o say_v homo_fw-la sum_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la humani_fw-la alienum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o so_o nothing_o of_o a_o man_n be_v strange_a to_o he_o thus_o thou_o be_v a_o believer_n a_o new_a creature_n and_o so_o nothing_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o such_o shall_v be_v strange_a to_o thou_o if_o you_o say_v see_v they_o be_v all_o animate_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o comforter_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v they_o be_v all_o comfort_v alike_o all_o have_v joy_n alike_o but_o experience_n confute_v that_o two_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o one_o be_v comfort_v the_o other_o be_v deject_v walk_v in_o darkness_n so_o that_o you_o will_v say_v certain_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o both_o the_o answer_n be_v though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o comforter_n be_v in_o all_o the_o godly_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o free_a agent_n he_o dispense_v this_o voluntary_o as_o he_o please_v and_o again_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o godly_a incline_v to_o comfort_v yet_o it_o be_v in_o a_o order_a and_o appoint_a way_n if_o thou_o be_v unbelieving_a froward_a than_o thou_o resiste_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o thou_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o proverb_n super_fw-la maestum_fw-la non_fw-la cadit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n which_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n may_v be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o respect_n of_o consolation_n all_o the_o godly_a have_v the_o same_o spirit_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o lead_v into_o truth_n yet_o what_o wonderful_a difference_n in_o judgement_n may_v be_v among_o they_o that_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n yet_o they_o all_o hold_v the_o foundation_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v communicate_v itself_o by_o degree_n and_o in_o measure_n to_o one_o more_o to_o another_o less_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o respect_n of_o consolation_n though_o they_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n yet_o the_o out-going_n of_o this_o be_v in_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o and_o why_o shall_v it_o seem_v a_o strange_a thing_n for_o all_o the_o godly_a under_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n see_v the_o holy_a one_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o those_o under_o the_o new_a be_v lead_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n whatsoever_o marcionites_n of_o old_a and_o socinian_o of_o late_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o appear_v notable_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v so_o we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o rejoice_v three_o another_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v because_o the_o main_a argument_n all_o of_o comfort_n promise_v in_o the_o word_n be_v not_o upon_o personal_a consideration_n neither_o be_v particular_a privilege_n but_o from_o that_o common_a reason_n which_o belong_v to_o every_o believer_n paul_n be_v comfort_v not_o because_o paul_n not_o because_o a_o apostle_n so_o david_n find_v god_n put_v gladness_n into_o his_o heart_n not_o because_o a_o king_n not_o because_o a_o prophet_n but_o because_o godly_a if_o therefore_o comfort_n fundamental_a i_o mean_v be_v give_v upon_o a_o
thou_o he_o that_o can_v immediate_o be_v avenge_v on_o they_o he_o that_o can_v command_v legion_n of_o devil_n to_o drag_v they_o to_o hell_n present_o yet_o with_o much_o patience_n suffer_v they_o god_n be_v so_o patient_a that_o as_o tertullian_n ipsa_fw-la sibi_fw-la detrahit_fw-la â—â—de_v pat_o his_o patience_n detract_v from_o he_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o loser_n by_o it_o for_o people_n sin_n the_o more_o obstinate_o and_o wilful_o because_o they_o meet_v with_o impunity_n because_o vengeance_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v encourage_v to_o evil_a eccles_n 8._o 11._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o we_o can_v attribute_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n as_o if_o that_o be_v a_o attribute_n in_o he_o the_o scripture_n use_v other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o never_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o god_n be_v most_o absolute_o bless_v and_o happy_a in_o himself_o he_o can_v be_v under_o any_o misery_n so_o as_o to_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v patient_a under_o it_o neither_o can_v god_n be_v say_v to_o pati_fw-la to_o suffer_v in_o a_o passive_a sense_n yet_o his_o goodness_n his_o forbearance_n these_o be_v call_v patience_n and_o from_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n we_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o a_o conformity_n thereunto_o shall_v god_n be_v as_o impatient_a of_o thou_o shall_v he_o as_o little_o endure_v thy_o fail_n as_o thou_o can_v his_o dispensation_n thou_o have_v be_v with_o dives_n call_v for_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n long_o before_o this_o time_n and_o not_o able_a to_o partake_v of_o it_o christ_n also_o be_v a_o wonderful_a examplar_n cause_n of_o patience_n for_o he_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n to_o be_v expose_v to_o such_o a_o ignominious_a death_n in_o all_o which_o he_o do_v seem_v as_o tertullian_n express_v it_o contumeliosus_fw-la sibiipsi_fw-la injurious_a and_o reproachful_a to_o himself_o which_o make_v the_o marcionite_n say_v he_o have_v only_o a_o fantastical_a body_n think_v it_o a_o reproachful_a and_o dishonourable_a thing_n to_o he_o to_o have_v a_o true_a real_a body_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o this_o exinanition_n and_o empty_n of_o himself_o do_v the_o more_o commend_v and_o make_v his_o patience_n illustrious_a hence_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 23._o and_o in_o other_o place_n christ_n be_v commend_v as_o a_o pattern_n to_o we_o of_o patience_n in_o all_o our_o suffering_n and_o certain_a never_o may_v we_o more_o shame_n and_o abhor_v ourselves_o for_o all_o our_o repine_a and_o impatient_a work_n of_o soul_n then_o when_o we_o set_v christ_n before_o our_o eye_n he_o be_v as_o a_o sheep_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o shearer_n that_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n yet_o how_o much_o do_v he_o suffer_v both_o from_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o without_o any_o cause_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o though_o just_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o he_o as_o our_o surety_n now_o though_o all_o this_o be_v for_o we_o enemy_n to_o he_o such_o who_o will_v contemn_v his_o love_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o crucify_v he_o over_o and_o over_o again_o yet_o in_o these_o great_a agony_n and_o unspeakable_a suffering_n he_o be_v not_o impatient_a thus_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o patience_n great_a than_o that_o of_o job_n even_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o let_v his_o patience_n shame_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o impatience_n serm_n liv._o motive_n exciting_a we_o to_o a_o patient_a submission_n unto_o god_n under_o all_o the_o affliction_n he_o lay_v upon_o we_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 6._o which_o be_v effectual_a in_o endure_v of_o the_o same_o suffering_n which_o we_o also_o suffer_v we_o be_v yet_o treat_v on_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n be_v promote_v by_o their_o suffering_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o endure_v or_o in_o patience_n in_o a_o patient_a endure_v it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n i_o tell_v you_o to_o enlarge_v myself_o according_a as_o this_o subject_a of_o patience_n may_v require_v some_o thing_n have_v be_v speak_v to_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v add_v at_o this_o time_n some_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n to_o be_v patient_a under_o the_o most_o extreme_a suffering_n we_o be_v put_v upon_o and_o first_o this_o consideration_n may_v great_o calm_v and_o compose_v our_o spirit_n if_o we_o deserve_v sensible_o affect_v ourselves_o with_o what_o we_o have_v deserve_v all-impatiency_n and_o turbulence_n of_o heart_n arise_v because_o we_o be_v not_o thorough_o humble_v under_o our_o own_o guilt_n and_o unworthiness_n for_o if_o this_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o we_o will_v wonder_v why_o dog_n shall_v have_v child_n bread_n why_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o least_o drop_n of_o mercy_n who_o deserve_v the_o deluge_n of_o god_n wrath_n do_v thou_o at_o any_o time_n find_v repine_n and_o fretting_n of_o heart_n within_o thou_o do_v thou_o present_o possess_v thy_o soul_n with_o thy_o wretchedness_n and_o unworthiness_n say_v who_o be_o i_o lord_n that_o it_o be_v no_o worse_o this_o be_v not_o hell_n nor_o everlasting_a damnation_n that_o i_o be_o in_o and_o yet_o i_o have_v a_o thousand_o time_n over_o deserve_v that_o it_o be_v this_o that_o quiet_v david_n heart_n under_o that_o sour_a affliction_n he_o conflict_v with_o when_o absolom_n have_v make_v such_o a_o strong_a conspiracy_n against_o he_o 2_o sam._n 16._o 11._o when_o shimei_n curse_v he_o with_o such_o a_o grievous_a curse_n that_o abishai_n have_v no_o patience_n to_o bear_v it_o why_o shall_v this_o dead_a dog_n curse_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n say_v he_o let_v i_o go_v and_o take_v off_o his_o head_n who_o but_o a_o david_n will_v have_v be_v avenge_v but_o what_o tame_v david_n heart_n let_v he_o alone_o let_v he_o curse_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o david_n know_v that_o it_o be_v for_o his_o sin_n that_o absolom_n rebel_v shimei_n curse_v and_o therefore_o he_o dare_v not_o grudge_v nor_o mutter_v so_o 2_o sam._n 15._o 26._o while_n david_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o the_o same_o difficulty_n see_v how_o soft_a his_o heart_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v any_o impression_n but_o if_o he_o say_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o he_o behold_v here_o i_o be_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o thus_o david_n heart_n be_v like_o the_o vessel_n cast_v into_o the_o fire_n it_o may_v be_v put_v into_o any_o form_n or_o fashion_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o a_o true_a humble_a spirit_n under_o all_o its_o unworthiness_n thus_o the_o church_n lament_n 3._o 22._o though_o she_o be_v in_o such_o desolation_n that_o she_o call_v to_o all_o the_o passenger_n who_o come_v by_o to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o affliction_n like_o she_o yet_o say_v she_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v as_o wretched_a as_o we_o be_v we_o may_v be_v worse_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o do_v but_o taste_v of_o his_o cup_n of_o wrath_n that_o we_o do_v not_o drink_v up_o the_o dregs_o here_o be_v a_o good_a pattern_n to_o write_v after_o let_v thy_o trouble_n and_o exercise_n be_v like_a nebuchadnezar_n furnace_n heat_v seven_o time_n hot_a than_o ordinary_a yet_o thou_o will_v have_v cause_n to_o say_v if_o thou_o regard_v thy_o own_o guilt_n it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o it_o be_v no_o worse_o and_o vers_fw-la 39_o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v thou_o a_o live_a man_n not_o a_o damn_a man_n and_o do_v thou_o complain_v think_v what_o if_o thy_o condition_n be_v like_o those_o that_o be_v chain_v up_o in_o everlasting_a darkness_n gnash_v their_o tooth_n and_o roar_v out_o for_o the_o endless_a torment_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o will_v thou_o not_o then_o judge_v this_o condition_n thou_o be_v in_o though_o afflict_a and_o troublesome_a to_o be_v a_o mercy_n certain_o if_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n thereof_o though_o it_o be_v in_o their_o confusion_n how_o much_o rather_o be_v thou_o bind_v to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o his_o attribute_n in_o these_o dispensation_n to_o thou_o though_o bitter_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o be_v like_o jonah_n of_o say_v thou_o do_v well_o to_o be_v angry_a it_o be_v a_o ease_n to_o pour_v forth_o thy_o complaint_n for_o what_o do_v god_n do_v thou_o any_o wrong_n do_v not_o the_o
church_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v indefinite_o not_o determinate_o of_o this_o or_o that_o person_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o there_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n among_o other_o extraordinary_a gift_n that_o of_o the_o discern_a of_o spirit_n if_o by_o spirit_n we_o be_v not_o rather_o to_o mean_a doctrine_n pretend_v to_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o rather_o than_o the_o heart_n and_o frame_n of_o man_n spirit_n for_o although_o absolute_o original_o and_o independent_o it_o be_v god_n only_a prerogative_n to_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n yet_o in_o some_o case_n as_o in_o elisha_n with_o gehezi_n god_n may_v reveal_v the_o thought_n and_o secret_a motion_n of_o heart_n to_o other_o but_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a not_o constant_a no_o more_o than_o work_v of_o miracle_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a opinion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v quaker_n who_o say_v that_o light_n within_o they_o discover_v what_o be_v in_o other_o man_n heart_n abuse_v that_o place_n the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n there_o inform_v we_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v within_o he_o the_o persuasion_n then_o or_o hope_v paul_n have_v of_o these_o corinthian_n be_v not_o divine_a and_o infallible_a in_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v but_o of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n yet_o not_o light_a and_o foolish_a neither_o for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d firm_a and_o steadfast_a hesychius_n render_v that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unshaken_a that_o be_v not_o like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n so_o that_o paul_n hope_n do_v not_o fluctuate_v about_o he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abide_v continue_v it_o be_v not_o hope_v at_o sometime_o and_o fear_v at_o another_o but_o it_o do_v abide_v and_o dwell_v in_o he_o observe_v people_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o a_o godly_a minister_n to_o see_v good_a ground_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o true_a grace_n and_o steadfastness_n in_o god_n way_n in_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n this_o be_v that_o which_o do_v here_o refresh_v paul_n that_o though_o he_o be_v put_v to_o many_o exercise_n and_o temptation_n about_o they_o yet_o his_o hope_n be_v that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o lazarus_n his_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v manifest_v so_o those_o fail_n and_o decay_n among_o the_o corinthian_n be_v not_o for_o their_o destruction_n but_o by_o their_o recovery_n and_o repentance_n to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n more_o in_o they_o in_o most_o of_o paul_n epistle_n you_o may_v see_v this_o spiritual_a and_o public_a affection_n in_o he_o where_o any_o be_v decay_v or_o fall_v off_o there_o his_o heart_n be_v wound_v within_o he_o where_o any_o flourish_n and_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o holiness_n there_o he_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v how_o notable_o do_v he_o speak_v 1_o thess_n 3._o 7._o we_o be_v comfort_v over_o you_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n by_o your_o faith_n for_o now_o we_o live_v if_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n here_o we_o see_v paul_n do_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v his_o own_o affliction_n and_o distress_n as_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o because_o they_o do_v not_o abate_v in_o their_o faith_n by_o the_o affliction_n they_o meet_v with_o therefore_o this_o comfort_v he_o in_o all_o his_o distress_n yea_o he_o profess_v he_o live_v if_o they_o stand_v fast_o as_o if_o their_o apostasy_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o all_o his_o trouble_n to_o he_o yea_o will_v break_v his_o heart_n and_o be_v his_o death_n the_o epistle_n also_o to_o the_o galatian_n who_o begin_v to_o decay_v and_o to_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n after_o their_o beginning_n in_o the_o spirit_n do_v abundant_o declare_v what_o agony_n he_o be_v in_o about_o they_o galat._n 4._o 19_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travail_v again_o in_o birth_n he_o compare_v those_o trouble_n and_o exercise_n of_o his_o mind_n about_o they_o to_o the_o pang_n and_o groan_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o galat._n 3._o 1._o by_o this_o you_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o joy_n of_o paul_n do_v ebb_v or_o flow_v according_a to_o the_o increase_n or_o decrease_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o these_o he_o have_v spiritual_a inspection_n over_o to_o discover_v this_o truth_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o thing_n make_v paul_n have_v epistle_n such_o hope_n about_o these_o corinthian_n and_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o ourselves_o and_o first_o their_o amendment_n and_o repentance_n by_o the_o former_a epistle_n write_v to_o they_o in_o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v almost_o like_a job_n or_o lazaruss_n body_n full_a of_o spiritual_a loathsomnesse_n corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o a_o very_a high_a nature_n for_o which_o our_o zealous_a apostle_n as_o the_o lord_n christ_n once_o do_v make_v a_o rod_n to_o drive_v these_o corruption_n out_o he_o be_v both_o a_o light_n shine_v and_o burn_v he_o keep_v to_o that_o rule_n which_o he_o give_v timothy_n rebuke_v sharp_o and_o reprove_v in_o all_o doctrine_n he_o be_v salt_n to_o these_o corinthian_n now_o these_o sharp_a reproof_n do_v not_o provoke_v they_o to_o discontent_n to_o impatience_n but_o it_o have_v a_o savoury_a and_o spiritual_a operation_n upon_o they_o if_o he_o say_v genus_fw-la quoddam_fw-la est_fw-la martyrii_fw-la reprehensionem_fw-la patient_fw-la far_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o martyrdom_n to_o suffer_v reproof_n patient_o then_o these_o corinthian_n be_v martyr_n in_o this_o sense_n for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o take_v these_o rebuke_n well_o but_o be_v thereby_o put_v upon_o a_o zealous_a and_o powerful_a repentance_n so_o that_o when_o this_o spiritual_a physician_n see_v his_o medicine_n kind_o operate_v than_o he_o begin_v to_o hope_v well_o of_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o see_v the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o jerusalem_n as_o incurable_a because_o she_o slight_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o so_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o remedy_n for_o they_o the_o prophet_n complain_v they_o stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o a_o rebellious_a people_n and_o that_o the_o bellows_o be_v consume_v yet_o the_o dross_n be_v not_o purge_v away_o this_o than_o be_v a_o very_a hopeful_a symptom_n about_o a_o people_n when_o we_o see_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v break_v that_o they_o be_v counvince_v and_o ashamed_a of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o reform_v for_o the_o future_a the_o apostle_n speak_v full_o to_o this_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o this_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o you_o be_v make_v sorry_a after_o a_o godly_a manner_n what_o carefulness_n it_o wrought_v in_o you_o yea_o what_o zeal_n what_o revenge_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o thing_n you_o have_v approve_v yourselves_o to_o be_v clear_a in_o this_o matter_n oh_o the_o carefulness_n and_o zeal_n that_o be_v in_o the_o corinthian_n after_o paul_n admonition_n to_o repent_v and_o reform_v so_o that_o he_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o say_v our_o hope_n of_o you_o be_v steadfast_a oh_o then_o let_v our_o congregation_n be_v examine_v and_o try_v in_o this_o very_a particular_a what_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n have_v the_o profane_a man_n show_v after_o the_o many_o admonition_n to_o he_o what_o reformation_n be_v there_o make_v about_o the_o holy_a and_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n what_o careful_a performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n in_o thy_o family_n concern_v which_o thou_o have_v hear_v so_o much_o oh_o that_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v of_o such_o person_n of_o such_o family_n though_o once_o we_o fear_v for_o they_o though_o once_o we_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v for_o they_o yet_o now_o we_o rejoice_v and_o our_o hope_n of_o they_o be_v very_o steadfast_a but_o may_v we_o not_o cry_v woe_n wo_n and_o again_o woe_n to_o our_o congregation_n that_o be_v like_o golgothaes_n place_v not_o of_o dead_a man_n skull_n but_o dead_a heart_n yea_o dead_a man_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a have_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v many_o year_n lay_v the_o axe_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o root_n of_o profaneness_n and_o ignorance_n which_o be_v in_o most_o family_n in_o most_o congregation_n yet_o how_o great_o do_v it_o abound_v sure_o of_o such_o family_n of_o such_o congregation_n we_o may_v with_o grief_n of_o heart_n say_v as_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o hope_n second_o this_o be_v more_o particular_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v construct_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o apostle_n to_o transgress_v such_o rule_n of_o grammar_n this_o samson_n be_v not_o tie_v in_o such_o cord_n the_o vehement_a and_o affectionate_a zeal_n of_o paul_n in_o his_o expression_n can_v be_v so_o manacle_v thus_o the_o word_n be_v use_v abrupt_o rom._n 13._o 11._o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o have_v the_o object_n of_o this_o his_o knowledge_n concern_v the_o corinthian_n and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partaker_n of_o or_o in_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o affliction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v more_o humble_a and_o lowly_a than_o paul_n in_o this_o expression_n say_v chrysostome_n they_o who_o have_v not_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n share_v with_o he_o in_o suffering_n yet_o he_o make_v they_o copartner_n with_o he_o they_o be_v as_o salmeron_n express_v it_o copartner_n in_o the_o gain_n and_o in_o the_o loss_n with_o paul_n they_o venture_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n together_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text_n be_v take_v sometime_o active_o not_o for_o communion_n so_o much_o as_o commwication_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v distribution_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 13._o thus_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 13._o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n the_o sense_n may_v be_v the_o communication_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n but_o very_o often_o it_o be_v use_v intransitive_o as_o it_o be_v and_o signify_v fellowship_n society_n and_o communion_n the_o object_n of_o which_o spiritual_a communion_n be_v full_o set_v down_o 1_o john_n 1._o 3._o you_o have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o son_n as_o for_o the_o adjective_n which_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n we_o have_v it_o use_v in_o that_o evil_a which_o be_v evil_a and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v good_n in_o that_o which_o be_v sinful_a 2_o cor._n 10._o 10._o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n thus_o also_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o partake_v not_o of_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o 2_o john_n 12._o he_o that_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o act_v of_o sin_n but_o look_v we_o do_v not_o partake_v with_o other_o in_o their_o impiety_n and_o that_o be_v do_v many_o way_n most_o have_v cause_n to_o pray_v with_o that_o good_a man_n lord_n forgive_v i_o my_o other_o man_n sin_n if_o thou_o do_v communicate_v with_o such_o than_o the_o text_n will_v on_o the_o contrary_n be_v verify_v upon_o thou_o as_o thou_o do_v partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n so_o thou_o shall_v in_o their_o terror_n and_o damnation_n but_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o good_a participation_n or_o copartnership_n of_o which_o the_o text_n here_o good_a speak_v though_o paul_n be_v persecute_v and_o suffer_v much_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o deter_v the_o corinthian_n or_o make_v they_o to_o be_v scandalize_v at_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o fall_v off_o from_o he_o but_o they_o look_v upon_o paul_n suffering_n as_o their_o own_o and_o so_o be_v affect_v with_o his_o persecution_n as_o if_o they_o themselves_o be_v persecute_v this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v paul_n have_v such_o a_o steadfast_a hope_n of_o their_o sincerity_n for_o if_o their_o foundation_n have_v be_v sandy_a such_o tempestuous_a wind_n will_v have_v overthrow_v all_o observe_v that_o a_o partake_n of_o and_o communion_n with_o those_o who_o suffer_v for_o christ_n be_v a_o sure_a glory_n way_n to_o interest_n in_o all_o that_o joy_n and_o glory_n which_o such_o sufferer_n shall_v at_o last_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o corinthian_n shall_v partake_v with_o paul_n in_o joy_n and_o glory_n because_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n the_o joy_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o glory_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o that_o be_v not_o till_o the_o resurrection_n but_o consolation_n be_v for_o the_o present_a while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o tear_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o take_v consolation_n for_o the_o relieve_n and_o revive_v of_o the_o heart_n under_o misery_n so_o it_o can_v be_v in_o heaven_n but_o in_o this_o world_n only_o to_o discover_v this_o truth_n consider_v first_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o twofold_a participation_n of_o or_o fellowship_n with_o other_o suffering_n that_o be_v in_o affliction_n 1._o when_o though_o we_o ourselves_o be_v free_v and_o deliver_v from_o all_o trouble_n enjoy_v all_o outward_a peace_n and_o quietness_n yet_o we_o be_v compassionate_o affect_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o those_o member_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o earth_n who_o may_v be_v in_o a_o afflict_a and_o trouble_a estate_n for_o see_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n make_v up_o one_o body_n if_o any_o part_n thereof_o suffer_v the_o other_o part_n condole_v and_o suffer_v with_o it_o insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a thou_o be_v a_o dead_a part_n in_o the_o body_n destitute_a of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n if_o thou_o can_v see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o lie_v wound_v like_o the_o man_n of_o jericho_n and_o thou_o like_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n pass_v by_o not_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n this_o fellowship_n in_o suffering_n be_v part_n of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n which_o he_o attribute_v to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o be_v indeed_o a_o good_a and_o sure_a hope_n of_o grace_n in_o whosoever_o we_o find_v it_o heb._n 13._o 3._o the_o apostle_n there_o exhort_v to_o remember_v such_o as_o be_v in_o bond_n but_o how_o not_o in_o a_o superficial_a careless_a manner_n but_o as_o cordial_o and_o affectionate_o as_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o now_o consider_v that_o if_o thou_o be_v impoverish_v if_o thou_o be_v banish_v if_o thou_o be_v imprison_v how_o much_o will_v it_o possess_v thy_o heart_n all_o the_o day_n long_o no_o less_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o other_o who_o god_n thus_o exercise_n the_o scripture_n do_v much_o delight_n in_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o intimate_a conjunction_n and_o sympathy_n which_o be_v between_o the_o member_n if_o one_o be_v honour_v all_o rejoice_v if_o one_o be_v pain_v all_o grieve_v the_o prophet_n complain_v amos_n 6._o 6._o of_o those_o who_o enjoy_v their_o pleasure_n and_o make_v themselves_o merry_a but_o do_v not_o remember_v the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n know_v then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a touchstone_n of_o thy_o grace_n when_o with_o nehemiah_n thou_o have_v all_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v for_o thy_o private_a content_n yet_o do_v mourn_v and_o pray_v because_o of_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o may_v be_v one_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n why_o shall_v you_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n to_o those_o who_o have_v none_o at_o all_o for_o let_v that_o be_v grant_v yet_o be_v all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o quietness_n and_o freedom_n look_v abroad_o and_o see_v how_o it_o fare_v with_o many_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o thou_o will_v have_v cause_n to_o see_v that_o though_o thou_o be_v not_o afflict_v outward_o yet_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o soul_n thou_o be_v to_o be_v afflict_v in_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o other_o why_o do_v thou_o live_v as_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v of_o a_o more_o public_a spirit_n let_v the_o church_n gain_n or_o loss_n be_v as_o thy_o own_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o fellowship_n with_o the_o affliction_n of_o other_o not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o real_a when_o we_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o same_o outward_a condition_n as_o other_o be_v condition_n and_o this_o also_o may_v be_v part_n of_o the_o meaning_n in_o the_o text._n they_o be_v not_o only_a spectator_n of_o paul_n trouble_n but_o they_o themselves_o have_v part_n of_o this_o burden_n upon_o their_o own_o shoulder_n that_o cup_n of_o tribulation_n be_v give_v they_o to_o drink_v as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o although_o persecution_n do_v sometime_o fall_v only_o upon_o the_o pastor_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v
16._o 9_o where_o he_o say_v a_o great_a door_n and_o effectual_a be_v open_v to_o he_o at_o ephesus_n that_o be_v in_o asia_n the_o less_o but_o there_o be_v many_o adversary_n and_o these_o no_o doubt_n do_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o much_o danger_n so_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 32._o he_o be_v say_v there_o to_o fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n whether_o he_o understand_v beast_n true_o and_o proper_o or_o metaphorical_o man_n as_o wild_a and_o as_o savage_a as_o beast_n all_o show_v the_o extreme_a danger_n he_o be_v in_o it_o may_v seem_v probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n relate_v to_o this_o only_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o trouble_n here_o mention_v be_v but_o late_o do_v and_o such_o as_o the_o corinthian_n have_v not_o yet_o hear_v of_o therefore_o the_o general_a current_n of_o most_o interpreter_n do_v conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o mention_a act_n 19_o by_o demetrius_n and_o other_o when_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o ephesus_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n because_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n concern_v which_o they_o so_o vehement_o accuse_v paul_n for_o there_o we_o read_v be_v a_o popular_a sedition_n and_o the_o city_n be_v in_o a_o great_a confusion_n demetrius_n and_o his_o company_n be_v in_o a_o mad_a rage_n against_o paul_n so_o that_o although_o luke_n do_v not_o in_o particular_a mention_n the_o extreme_a and_o grievous_a danger_n paul_n be_v in_o yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v conclude_v from_o the_o general_a thus_o calvin_n and_o many_o other_o so_o that_o this_o foundation_n be_v lay_v and_o this_o suppose_a to_o be_v the_o trouble_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o much_o opposition_n world_n from_o all_o such_o who_o regard_n religion_n no_o further_o than_o it_o make_v for_o their_o carnal_a advantage_n and_o interest_n a_o necessary_a truth_n this_o be_v for_o hereby_o every_o one_o who_o heart_n rise_v against_o the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n may_v examine_v himself_o what_o be_v the_o motive_n thereof_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o though_o he_o may_v pretend_v this_o specious_a colour_n and_o that_o fair_a gloss_n yet_o it_o be_v some_o lust_n or_o other_o some_o carnal_a advantage_n or_o other_o that_o do_v indeed_o kindle_v that_o flame_n in_o his_o breast_n that_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v the_o better_o conceive_v let_v we_o take_v notice_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o bring_v this_o trouble_n upon_o paul_n at_o ephesus_n and_o we_o shall_v there_o see_v how_o the_o same_o cause_n do_v still_o make_v man_n mad_a and_o bitter_a enemy_n against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o history_n we_o have_v relate_v act_v 19_o from_o vers_n 23._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n it_o be_v there_o declare_v that_o no_o small_a stir_n do_v arise_v about_o that_o way_n that_o be_v the_o evangelical_n way_n the_o gospel_n way_n preach_v by_o paul_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v by_o one_o demetrius_n a_o silver-smith_n which_o made-silver_n shrine_v for_o diana_n that_o be_v little_a image_n make_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o diana_n which_o be_v a_o trade_n of_o very_o great_a profit_n and_o advantage_n to_o he_o and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a craft_n therefore_o he_o consult_v with_o they_o and_o use_v two_o argument_n to_o enrage_v they_o first_o that_o their_o craft_n will_v be_v in_o danger_n the_o trade_n they_o live_v upon_o will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o this_o certain_o be_v that_o which_o do_v most_o prevail_v with_o he_o and_o by_o this_o we_o see_v how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o part_v with_o a_o profession_n or_o way_n of_o life_n though_o never_o so_o sinful_a if_o it_o be_v a_o profitable_a way_n the_o matter_n of_o profit_n will_v be_v like_o dust_n in_o our_o eye_n to_o hinder_v our_o sight_n it_o be_v ready_a to_o put_v out_o all_o spiritual_a discern_a in_o the_o conscience_n between_o good_a and_o evil_n just_a and_o unjust_a so_o that_o we_o be_v great_o to_o suspect_v our_o heart_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o profit_n to_o we_o lest_o they_o deceive_v we_o therein_o the_o second_o argument_n be_v religious_a though_o his_o heart_n be_v carnal_a yet_o he_o run_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o religion_n the_o former_a argument_n be_v too_o gross_a if_o it_o have_v be_v alone_o and_o therefore_o he_o make_v religion_n the_o great_a the_o great_a goddess_n diana_n shall_v be_v despise_v her_o magnificence_n destroy_v now_o this_o he_o make_v a_o very_a heinous_a sin_n because_o all_o asia_n and_o the_o world_n worship_v she_o thus_o you_o see_v multitude_n universality_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o that_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n he_o have_v to_o persuade_v for_o the_o worship_v of_o diana_n which_o be_v the_o same_o argument_n that_o carnal_a and_o superstitious_a people_n do_v still_o possess_v their_o soul_n with_o so_o that_o from_o this_o historical_a passage_n you_o see_v the_o doctrine_n genuine_o deduce_v that_o man_n who_o regard_v religion_n no_o further_o than_o they_o have_v carnal_a advantage_n be_v like_o so_o many_o toad_n full_a of_o poison_n full_a of_o rage_n against_o such_o as_o do_v faithful_o preach_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a instance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n upon_o some_o who_o believe_v for_o they_o bring_v their_o book_n of_o curious_a art_n which_o have_v be_v gainful_a and_o profitable_a to_o they_o and_o burn_v they_o before_o all_o man_n though_o the_o price_n of_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v fifty_o piece_n of_o silver_n they_o matter_v not_o their_o gain_n nor_o their_o profit_n they_o will_v part_v with_o all_o now_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o we_o have_v a_o parallel_n history_n with_o this_o of_o demetrius_n act._n 16._o 19_o where_o there_o be_v a_o possess_v damsel_n that_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n which_o bring_v her_o master_n much_o gain_n by_o soothsay_v but_o paul_n adjure_v and_o dispossess_v that_o spirit_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v when_o her_o master_n see_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o gain_n be_v go_v they_o take_v paul_n and_o silas_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o ruler_n lay_v great_a crime_n to_o their_o charge_n thus_o if_o we_o do_v search_v to_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o all_o that_o malice_n which_o the_o chief-priest_n vent_v against_o christ_n never_o cease_v till_o they_o have_v crucify_v he_o although_o they_o pretend_v religion_n and_o because_o he_o speak_v blasphemy_n and_o do_v break_v the_o sabbath_n yet_o the_o real_a cause_n be_v because_o he_o discover_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o covetousness_n manifest_v that_o they_o seek_v only_o great_a thing_n for_o themselves_o this_o also_o paul_n charge_v upon_o his_o enemy_n the_o false_a apostle_n who_o do_v create_v so_o much_o trouble_v and_o grief_n to_o he_o that_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v mind_n earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3._o 19_o thus_o also_o gal._n 6._o 12._o they_o make_v a_o show_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v not_o suffer_v persecution_n but_o we_o come_v more_o more_o particular_o to_o enlarge_v this_o and_o god_n first_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n who_o do_v with_o much_o violence_n and_o despite_n oppose_v the_o holy_a truth_n and_o way_n of_o christ_n first_o such_o who_o may_v have_v such_o a_o absolute_a blindness_n and_o mere_a error_n upon_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o take_v the_o true_a religion_n to_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o horrible_a reproach_n to_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o take_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o can_v do_v more_o acceptable_a service_n unto_o god_n then_o to_o oppose_v that_o way_n of_o religion_n which_o yet_o indeed_o be_v only_o approve_v of_o by_o god_n of_o such_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n john_n 16._o 2._o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n and_o of_o this_o number_n be_v paul_n who_o profess_v that_o he_o once_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o set_v against_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n act._n 26._o 9_o here_o we_o see_v paul_n so_o convince_v in_o his_o judgement_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o may_v oppose_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n he_o think_v it_o will_v have_v be_v his_o great_a sin_n and_o thus_o no_o doubt_n it_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o delude_a heretic_n and_o papist_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v there_o can_v be_v more_o acceptable_a work_n unto_o god_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v
of_o death_n be_v thus_o sinful_a when_o it_o put_v thou_o upon_o sin_n so_o when_o it_o make_v thou_o omit_v any_o duty_n that_o god_n require_v thou_o dare_v not_o confess_v god_n and_o his_o truth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o perverse_a generation_n thou_o dare_v not_o be_v valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n nor_o plead_v for_o righteousness_n this_o fear_n be_v excessive_a love_n to_o god_n love_v to_o his_o glory_n shall_v cast_v out_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n observe_v then_o thyself_o in_o danger_n or_o temptation_n how_o thou_o find_v thy_o fear_n to_o put_v thou_o upon_o sinful_a compliance_n or_o omission_n and_o present_o as_o jehoshaphat_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o battle_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n cry_v out_o unto_o god_n for_o help_v so_o do_v thou_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o sinful_a fear_n that_o be_v a_o deadly_a enemy_n encompass_v thou_o about_o second_o thy_o fear_n about_o death_n be_v sinful_a when_o it_o be_v immoderate_a and_o disquiet_v disquiet_v of_o thou_o so_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o walk_v with_o a_o cheerful_a quiet_a and_o calm_a spirit_n so_o that_o although_o it_o may_v not_o put_v thou_o upon_o any_o sinful_a or_o unlawful_a enterprise_n yet_o if_o it_o fill_v thou_o with_o anxiety_n with_o trepidation_n so_o that_o it_o deprive_v thou_o of_o that_o evangelical_n joy_n and_o peace_n in_o this_o excess_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n all_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a be_v justify_v by_o faith_n they_o be_v to_o have_v peace_n in_o their_o heart_n yea_o they_o be_v to_o rejoice_v always_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o inordinate_a fear_n of_o death_n cause_v this_o sun_n to_o be_v in_o a_o eclipse_n and_o as_o man_n subject_a to_o swoon_a fit_n or_o convulsion_n can_v go_v with_o that_o courage_n and_o confidence_n up_o and_o down_o as_o those_o who_o be_v free_v from_o such_o distemper_n thus_o also_o the_o slavish_a and_o immoderate_a fear_n of_o death_n put_v millstone_n about_o our_o neck_n be_v a_o continual_a ephialtes_n upon_o the_o soul_n fill_v the_o spirit_n with_o heaviness_n whereby_o that_o evangelical_n life_n and_o gospel-conversation_n that_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o be_v seldom_o or_o never_o exercise_v observe_v then_o thyself_o do_v such_o fear_n of_o death_n make_v thy_o soul_n full_a of_o tumult_n and_o distraction_n do_v it_o oppose_v any_o evangelical_n grace_n or_o retard_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n upon_o thy_o soul_n then_o humble_a thyself_o know_v thou_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o mortification_n of_o it_o and_o this_o thou_o be_v to_o do_v though_o it_o do_v not_o make_v thou_o put_v out_o thy_o hand_n to_o any_o evil_a way_n though_o it_o do_v not_o make_v thou_o omit_v any_o know_a duty_n for_o as_o worldly_a and_o distrustful_a care_n though_o lodging_n only_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v great_o displease_v to_o god_n though_o we_o do_v not_o thereby_o fall_v into_o covetous_a and_o unjust_a way_n yet_o the_o very_a care_n and_o distraction_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v forbid_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o reproof_n give_v to_o martha_n by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o luke_n 10._o 41._o martha_n martha_n thou_o be_v trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o fear_n though_o thou_o be_v not_o instigate_v thereby_o to_o unlawful_a way_n to_o preserve_v thyself_o yet_o the_o distraction_n and_o division_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v offensive_a to_o god_n therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 4._o 6._o be_v careful_a in_o nothing_o but_o let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n let_v prayer_n rebuke_v all_o storm_n and_o tempest_n of_o sinful_a care_n so_o in_o nothing_o be_v fearful_a no_o not_o about_o death_n itself_o but_o commit_v thyself_o by_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o who_o the_o issue_n of_o life_n and_o death_n do_v belong_v three_o this_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v sinful_a when_o it_o exclude_v better_a and_o more_o profitable_a and_o seasonable_a fear_n the_o scripture_n do_v frequent_o command_v a_o fear_n fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o serve_v of_o he_o with_o godly_a tremble_a psal_n 2._o 11._o yea_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v express_v in_o this_o that_o god_n will_v put_v his_o fear_n in_o our_o heart_n jer._n 32._o 40._o if_o then_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v more_o prevail_v and_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v not_o fear_v disease_n and_o death_n so_o much_o as_o we_o do_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v put_v a_o due_a moderation_n upon_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n this_o will_v regulate_v the_o fear_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o that_o we_o dare_v not_o fear_v otherways_o than_o god_n have_v command_v than_o this_o natural_a fear_n be_v compatible_a with_o gracious_a fear_n for_o as_o our_o love_n to_o the_o creature_n must_v be_v animate_v and_o regulate_v by_o our_o love_n to_o god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v never_o to_o love_v any_o thing_n that_o thereby_o our_o love_n to_o god_n may_v be_v abate_v or_o diminish_v thus_o it_o must_v be_v in_o fear_n we_o be_v never_o to_o dread_v any_o thing_n further_o than_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o sometime_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n may_v just_o put_v we_o upon_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o when_o we_o walk_v negligent_o cold_o and_o formal_o when_o we_o do_v not_o make_v up_o our_o daily_a account_n with_o god_n when_o we_o do_v not_o make_v our_o daily_a peace_n with_o god_n with_o renew_a repentance_n and_o faith_n if_o we_o live_v in_o this_o manner_n than_o we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o fear_v death_n because_o we_o be_v unprovided_a for_o it_o it_o seize_v on_o we_o before_o we_o be_v prepare_v and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n may_v just_o put_v we_o into_o this_o fear_n of_o death_n for_o we_o know_v how_o great_a holy_a and_o just_a god_n be_v how_o dreadful_a his_o appearance_n will_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v it_o must_v be_v do_v before_o death_n then_o the_o night_n be_v come_v and_o none_o can_v work_v to_o repent_v to_o bewail_v our_o unprofitableness_n our_o neglect_n of_o the_o season_n of_o grace_n in_o hell_n will_v then_o be_v as_o unprofitable_a as_o esau_n tear_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o birthright_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o just_a and_o holy_a fear_n about_o death_n lest_o it_o shall_v take_v we_o not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n lest_o it_o shall_v come_v so_o unexpected_o that_o we_o be_v force_v to_o cry_v out_o with_o he_o inducias_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mane_n o_o spare_v i_o till_o to_o morrow_n let_v one_o live_v another_o day_n to_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v put_v we_o upon_o this_o fear_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n that_o if_o they_o condemn_v we_o than_o god_n will_v much_o more_o this_o will_v put_v a_o fear_n of_o death_n upon_o we_o because_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o present_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o his_o presence_n we_o read_v judg._n 6._o 23._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n when_o god_n make_v any_o glorious_a apparition_n the_o person_n who_o behold_v it_o be_v so_o amaze_v and_o strike_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o imbecillty_n that_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v die_v present_o and_o shall_v not_o the_o thought_n about_o death_n that_o it_o be_v the_o dislodging_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o bring_v it_o immediate_o before_o god_n strike_v much_o terror_n into_o we_o this_o holy_a and_o reverential_a fear_n about_o death_n be_v laudable_a and_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o when_o this_o fear_n of_o death_n make_v thou_o fear_n god_n the_o less_o or_o hinder_v thou_o in_o the_o service_n of_o he_o than_o cast_v this_o hagar_n out_o of_o door_n four_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v sinful_a when_o it_o do_v proceed_v from_o a_o sinful_a cause_n life_n if_o the_o fountain_n be_v bitter_a than_o the_o stream_n be_v bitter_a now_o there_o be_v these_o sinful_a cause_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n 1._o when_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o inordinate_a love_n of_o life_n a_o excessive_a love_n of_o life_n do_v always_o beget_v a_o immoderate_a fear_n of_o death_n so_o that_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o fear_n by_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o love_n if_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o mortify_v and_o crucify_v to_o the_o world_n if_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o loosen_a and_o wean_v from_o earthly_a comfort_n and_o this_o make_v thou_o afraid_a to_o die_v this_o be_v
be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v communicate_v with_o christ_n in_o some_o measure_n as_o with_o his_o priestly_a and_o kingly_a office_n so_o with_o his_o prophetical_a as_o if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o many_o thing_n yet_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o such_o a_o principle_n do_v not_o draw_v we_o into_o spiritual_a delusion_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a even_o to_o a_o godly_a man_n then_o to_o take_v his_o strong_a affection_n and_o vehement_a conjecture_n for_o impulse_n and_o inspiration_n from_o god_n paul_n in_o this_o trouble_n do_v absolute_o conclude_v he_o shall_v die_v he_o have_v past_o this_o sentence_n upon_o himself_o but_o god_n have_v determine_v otherwise_o i_o shall_v handle_v this_o truth_n more_o general_o than_o the_o text_n do_v intend_v yet_o include_v that_o also_o and_o first_o herein_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o good_a man_n do_v deceive_v he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o not_o give_v such_o advice_n to_o other_o sometime_o which_o he_o may_v apprehend_v be_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o arise_v from_o humane_a persuasion_n only_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a be_v constant_o and_o judicious_o to_o examine_v what_o be_v humane_a and_o what_o be_v divine_a in_o they_o what_o come_v from_o god_n and_o what_o from_o their_o own_o spirit_n sad_n and_o miserable_a have_v the_o deceit_n of_o many_o be_v in_o this_o case_n no_o wonder_v it_o may_v be_v so_o with_o a_o godly_a man_n for_o it_o have_v sometime_o fare_v thus_o with_o those_o who_o beside_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n have_v also_o be_v endow_v with_o prophetical_a illumination_n nathan_n 1_o chron._n 17._o 2._o bid_v david_n do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o purpose_v to_o build_v a_o house_n to_o god_n but_o we_o see_v afterward_o god_n do_v forbid_v it_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n false_a prophet_n who_o do_v witting_o and_o willing_o sin_n pretend_v they_o have_v a_o word_n from_o god_n when_o it_o be_v only_o a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o they_o but_o of_o such_o we_o speak_v not_o yea_o we_o read_v of_o a_o true_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o pretend_v a_o word_n from_o god_n when_o he_o do_v wilful_o dissemble_v all_o that_o while_n 1_o king_n 13._o 18._o for_o when_o a_o prophet_n have_v command_v from_o god_n not_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v in_o his_o journey_n this_o other_o prophet_n persuade_v he_o to_o eat_v say_v a_o angel_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n here_o be_v a_o great_a temptation_n to_o the_o former_a prophet_n to_o eat_v it_o can_v not_o but_o work_v some_o scruple_n in_o he_o so_o that_o from_o this_o instance_n divine_n do_v argue_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v against_o scruple_n but_o because_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o but_o be_v persuade_v against_o god_n former_a command_n therefore_o he_o be_v severe_o punish_v but_o this_o instance_n be_v not_o full_o to_o my_o purpose_n only_o from_o that_o example_n we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o corruption_n in_o man_n incline_v he_o to_o make_v pretence_n from_o god_n to_o get_v the_o more_o credit_n even_o as_o in_o paul_n time_n some_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n and_o revelation_n about_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o the_o example_n of_o nathan_n be_v whole_o to_o our_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o a_o exact_a judgement_n to_o discern_v between_o thing_n that_o differ_v and_o that_o more_o in_o ourselves_o than_o other_o for_o such_o be_v our_o self-love_n that_o we_o be_v difficult_o bring_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n as_o a_o sensible_a object_n put_v immediate_o upon_o the_o sense_n hinder_v it_o in_o its_o operation_n we_o see_v paul_n very_o imitable_a in_o this_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 7._o in_o answer_v that_o case_n about_o marriage_n which_o the_o corinthian_n have_v propound_v to_o he_o hence_o vers_fw-la 10._o &_o 12._o how_o careful_a be_v he_o to_o distinguish_v between_o that_o which_o he_o have_v from_o the_o lord_n direct_o and_o be_v his_o express_a will_n and_o what_o he_o advise_v as_o a_o faithful_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n not_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o hence_o he_o conclude_v his_o discourse_n in_o a_o most_o humble_a and_o modest_a manner_n call_v it_o his_o judgement_n only_o add_v i_o think_v also_o that_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o you_o must_v know_v that_o in_o all_o this_o paul_n be_v act_v infallible_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o speak_v not_o as_o a_o humane_a author_n in_o this_o thing_n second_o the_o godly_a be_v deceive_v when_o they_o have_v some_o prepossessed_a principle_n of_o error_n in_o they_o and_o then_o think_v god_n dispensation_n be_v to_o abet_v and_o countenance_v into_o they_o this_o have_v common_o cause_v great_a mistake_n whereby_o man_n have_v think_v they_o have_v god_n approbation_n to_o their_o deceit_n we_o see_v this_o plain_o in_o the_o disciple_n this_o false_a principle_n they_o have_v imbibe_v that_o the_o messiah_n will_v come_v as_o a_o temporal_a and_o external_a king_n to_o vindicate_v their_o nation_n from_o all_o the_o bondage_n they_o be_v under_o therefore_o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o glory_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v exalt_v they_o apply_v all_o consonant_o to_o their_o false_a principle_n upon_o this_o mistake_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n come_v to_o ask_v christ_n for_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o honour_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o upon_o christ_n ascension_n in_o heaven_n act._n 1._o 6._o when_o he_o have_v for_o forty_o day_n together_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o they_o then_o they_o ask_v he_o will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n here_o you_o see_v how_o much_o even_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o fruit_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v decive_v but_o what_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o deceitful_a foundation_n in_o this_o build_n even_o a_o carnal_a and_o a_o erroneous_a persuasion_n about_o the_o temporal_a dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o christ_n take_v then_o much_o heed_n that_o the_o first_o concoction_n be_v not_o nought_o that_o there_o be_v not_o laesum_fw-la principium_fw-la some_o principle_n receive_v that_o thou_o must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o then_o according_a to_o this_o thou_o make_v many_o false_a and_o erroneous_a conjecture_n about_o god_n proceed_n to_o thou_o three_o then_o the_o godly_a be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v deceive_v about_o god_n way_n to_o appearance_n themselves_o or_o other_o when_o they_o judge_v of_o god_n after_o outward_a and_o humane_a appearance_n when_o they_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v do_v as_o some_o high_a and_o mighty_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n will_v do_v we_o see_v hom_n samuel_n a_o man_n so_o high_o proficient_a in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o all_o integrity_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o choose_v out_o the_o man_n god_n have_v design_v for_o the_o kingdom_n how_o quick_o he_o mistake_v and_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 6_o 7._o for_o when_o eliab_n come_v into_o his_o presence_n he_o say_v sure_o the_o lord_n anoint_v be_v here_o but_o then_o observe_v how_o god_n do_v reprove_v his_o humane_a judgement_n when_o he_o say_v to_o samuel_n look_v not_o upon_o his_o high_a stature_n for_o the_o lord_n see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v add_v also_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o because_o man_n judge_v by_o outward_a appearance_n but_o god_n judge_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v true_a the_o godly_a have_v this_o promise_n that_o many_o thing_n shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o they_o which_o to_o other_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o reveal_v psal_n 25._o 14._o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o hence_o we_o have_v that_o notable_a expression_n to_o abraham_n by_o god_n when_o he_o be_v purpose_v to_o destroy_v sodom_n gen._n 18._o 17._o shall_v i_o hide_v from_o abraham_n the_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v do_v and_o one_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v likewise_o a_o very_a comfortable_a expression_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v to_o his_o disciple_n john_n 15._o 15._o henceforth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o lord_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v to_o you_o from_o this_o it_o be_v that_o some_o eminent_o godly_a man_n have_v be_v endow_v with_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n and_o have_v use_v much_o boldness_n in_o prayer_n to_o
no_o more_o than_o à _fw-fr spider_n web_n to_o trust_v in_o to_o trust_v then_o in_o sinful_a way_n be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o folly_n 2._o the_o scripture_n inform_v of_o another_o sinful_a object_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o trust_v strength_n in_o and_o that_o be_v humane_a power_n and_o strength_n who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o where_o the_o great_a might_n be_v there_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o confidence_n yet_o how_o often_o do_v god_n enfeeble_v the_o great_a power_n and_o blast_v the_o great_a strength_n and_o all_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o trust_v in_o themselves_o god_n will_v have_v the_o symbol_n of_o sampsons_n strength_n to_o be_v in_o his_o hair_n the_o weak_a part_n about_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v see_v his_o power_n be_v from_o god_n only_o how_o often_o do_v god_n complain_v of_o israel_n of_o his_o sinful_a confidence_n isaiah_n 36._o 7._o they_o will_v go_v down_o to_o egypt_n they_o will_v rest_v in_o the_o chariot_n and_o horse_n of_o egypt_n when_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n nothing_o that_o be_v weak_a must_v we_o lean_v upon_o lest_o it_o break_v under_o we_o psalm_n 146._o 3._o put_v not_o your_o trust_n in_o prince_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o his_o breath_n go_v forth_o he_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n jerem._n 17._o 5_o 6._o you_o have_v there_o a_o curse_n pronounce_v against_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v trust_v in_o man_n the_o unprâ—ofitableness_n also_o and_o ill_a success_n of_o all_o such_o trust_n in_o man_n yet_o how_o natural_a be_v this_o sin_n to_o we_o to_o think_v if_o we_o have_v the_o favour_n the_o help_n of_o those_o who_o be_v great_a in_o the_o world_n to_o trust_v in_o this_o more_o than_o in_o god_n though_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v scarce_o speak_v more_o terrible_o against_o any_o other_o there_o be_v a_o political_a and_o civil_a idolatry_n as_o well_o as_o a_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a one_o and_o never_o do_v superstitious_a soul_n more_o devout_o pray_v to_o their_o saint_n and_o adore_v those_o image_n than_o these_o do_v flatter_v and_o attend_v upon_o such_o humane_a help_n and_o power_n that_o may_v outward_o advance_v they_o as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o high_a impiety_n of_o some_o potentate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o arrogate_v a_o deity_n to_o themselves_o no_o less_o impiety_n be_v it_o in_o inferior_n to_o depend_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o help_n as_o if_o they_o be_v god_n and_o to_o fear_v to_o offend_v they_o more_o than_o god_n himself_o 3._o another_o sinful_a way_n of_o trust_v be_v when_o we_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o our_o wealth_n wealth_n and_o riches_n and_o such_o outward_a greatness_n it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o have_v riches_n and_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o they_o that_o what_o our_o evangelist_n call_v have_v riches_n mark_n call_v it_o trust_v in_o they_o it_o be_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o trust_v in_o these_o when_o god_n make_v they_o increase_v and_o not_o to_o say_v of_o they_o as_o the_o israelite_n of_o their_o melt_a calf_n these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o will_v have_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o great_a zeal_n and_o boldness_n to_o such_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v nor_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n though_o they_o be_v uncertain_a riches_n though_o they_o make_v themselves_o wing_n and_o fly_v away_o yet_o how_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o put_v trust_n in_o they_o but_o god_n be_v the_o live_a god_n always_o the_o same_o whether_o thou_o be_v live_v or_o die_v he_o be_v the_o same_o god_n for_o this_o end_n covetousness_n be_v call_v idolatry_n col._n 3._o 5._o there_o be_v no_o rich_a man_n unless_o make_v humble_a by_o grace_n and_o rich_a in_o god_n but_o his_o wealth_n be_v his_o god_n no_o godly_a man_n can_v so_o hearty_o trust_v in_o god_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o wealth_n job_n be_v force_v to_o purge_v himself_o from_o this_o sin_n as_o that_o which_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o integrity_n if_o i_o have_v make_v gold_n my_o hope_n or_o have_v say_v to_o fine_a gold_n thou_o be_v my_o confidence_n if_o i_o have_v rejoice_v because_o my_o wealth_n be_v great_a job_n 3._o 25_o 26._o if_o job_n have_v do_v thus_o he_o must_v have_v acknowledge_v than_o he_o have_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o this_o close_a lurk_a sin_n it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o external_a object_n that_o we_o may_v sinful_o trust_v in_o therefore_o the_o next_o kind_n of_o sinful_a trust_n to_o be_v name_v be_v concern_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o more_o subtle_o carry_v on_o for_o paul_n can_v not_o trust_v in_o himself_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o have_v no_o outward_a power_n nor_o wealth_n to_o put_v confidence_n in_o it_o be_v therefore_o something_o more_o close_a and_o refine_a serm._n lxix_o what_o be_v those_o secret_a and_o inward_a object_n that_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o place_v their_o confidence_n in_o and_o wherein_o even_o the_o saint_n themselves_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o that_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o the_o lord_n we_o hear_v do_v so_o great_o abhor_v self-trusting_a that_o the_o end_n of_o these_o manifold_a trouble_n which_o be_v bring_v on_o the_o godly_a be_v to_o mortify_v and_o kill_v this_o sin_n there_o be_v two_o stream_n into_o which_o this_o sinful_a trust_n do_v empty_a itself_o the_o first_o be_v external_n and_o visible_a such_o as_o power_n and_o riches_n for_o this_o may_v be_v call_v trust_v in_o ourselves_o partly_o because_o we_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o we_o and_o partly_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o trust_v in_o god_n thesecond_v stream_n into_o which_o sinful_a trust_n convey_v itself_o be_v that_o which_o be_v internal_a and_o invisible_a and_o of_o this_o paul_n do_v principal_o speak_v so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o inquire_v into_o those_o secret_a and_o soul-thing_n which_o a_o man_n may_v put_v his_o trust_n in_o no_o man_n can_v live_v without_o trust_v in_o some_o thing_n or_o other_o any_o more_o than_o a_o man_n can_v walk_v without_o leg_n or_o a_o bird_n fly_v without_o wing_n but_o of_o all_o trusting_n those_o be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o unobservable_a which_o be_v put_v forth_o about_o that_o which_o lie_v latent_fw-la in_o we_o and_o heart_n first_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o that_o sinful_a trust_n which_o every_o natural_a man_n be_v in_o a_o high_a manner_n guilty_a of_o and_o that_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n pro._n 28._o 26._o he_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o fool_n now_o be_v not_o the_o world_n full_a of_o such_o fool_n yea_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n this_o fool_n can_v you_o persuade_v he_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v naught_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o under_o so_o many_o powerful_a discovery_n out_o of_o god_n word_n every_o hearer_n do_v not_o wring_v his_o hand_n smite_v upon_o the_o breast_n cry_v out_o he_o be_v undo_v he_o be_v find_v out_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n he_o can_v flatter_v and_o deceive_v himself_o any_o long_o whence_o i_o say_v be_v it_o that_o most_o do_v sit_v so_o sottish_o so_o secure_o and_o sensles_o under_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v it_o not_o because_o they_o trust_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o thank_v god_n they_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n their_o heart_n be_v right_a and_o all_o this_o while_n if_o they_o do_v true_o know_v what_o true_a grace_n mean_v and_o how_o short_a they_o come_v of_o it_o they_o will_v be_v amaze_v and_o not_o able_a to_o open_v their_o mouth_n for_o their_o justification_n any_o long_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o may_v call_v this_o the_o damn_v sin_n this_o be_v that_o which_o destroy_v soul_n and_o body_n that_o though_o man_n be_v afar_o off_o from_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n though_o they_o wallow_v in_o their_o lust_n yet_o they_o trust_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o all_o this_o prov._n 21._o 2._o every_o man_n way_n be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o lord_n pouder_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o thy_o thought_n thy_o persuasion_n be_v but_o how_o do_v the_o lord_n account_v thou_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o twofold_a great_a mistake_n 1._o they_o mistake_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o godliness_n they_o understand_v not_o what_o it_o be_v how_o high_a and_o rare_a a_o thing_n that_o few_o
into_o thy_o duty_n when_o thou_o think_v thyself_o most_o free_a even_o than_o may_v it_o have_v the_o great_a hold_n upon_o thou_o other_o sin_n come_v like_o a_o roar_a lion_n this_o like_a a_o glisteriug_n serpent_n in_o other_o thing_n thy_o sin_n hurt_v thou_o here_o thy_o grace_n and_o duty_n make_v thou_o fall_v hezekiah_n humble_v himself_o in_o his_o sickness_n but_o in_o his_o mercy_n his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o come_v off_o from_o all_o duty_n and_o all_o religious_a performance_n with_o tremble_a reflection_n upon_o thyself_o serm._n lxx_o whether_o paul_n speak_v these_o word_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o wherein_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o self-confidence_n appear_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o the_o second_o observation_n from_o the_o word_n be_v that_o even_o the_o paul_n '_o s_z the_o most_o holy_a and_o eminent_a man_n be_v prone_a to_o this_o sin_n of_o trust_v in_o themselves_o the_o great_a end_n why_o god_n do_v thus_o exercise_n paul_n it_o be_v to_o prevent_v this_o sin_n above_o any_o other_o paul_n you_o hear_v have_v no_o riches_n no_o honour_n no_o earthly_a power_n to_o confide_v in_o therefore_o his_o part_n his_o revelation_n his_o grace_n from_o these_o do_v arise_v his_o danger_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o amplify_v it_o one_o question_n be_v to_o person_n be_v answer_v and_o that_o be_v whether_o the_o apostle_n speak_v this_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o person_n or_o by_o a_o figure_n assume_v the_o person_n of_o other_o godly_a man_n for_o that_o be_v many_o time_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o join_v himself_o in_o number_n with_o such_o who_o infirmity_n he_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o or_o be_v guilty_a of_o as_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n put_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o come_v unworthy_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o chrysostome_n do_v so_o admire_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o grace_n in_o paul_n that_o he_o think_v paul_n do_v not_o say_v this_o because_o of_o himself_o but_o by_o way_n of_o instruction_n to_o other_o there_o be_v also_o a_o late_a learned_a writer_n amyraldus_n consid_n in_o 7._o cap._n ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la gul._n rivetum_n who_o think_v it_o a_o assertion_n no_o way_n worthy_a of_o reproof_n if_o we_o say_v paul_n have_v even_o in_o this_o life_n more_o grace_n than_o some_o glorify_a saint_n may_v have_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v paul_n if_o not_o the_o other_o apostle_n by_o a_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a privilege_n to_o have_v obtain_v perfection_n from_o whence_o he_o gather_v that_o to_o expound_v that_o rom._n 7._o of_o paul_n as_o regenerate_v as_o if_o he_o find_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n captivate_v of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v high_o dishonour_v of_o that_o great_a apostle_n and_o be_v signal_o injurious_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o we_o can_v say_v that_o paul_n speak_v this_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o other_o for_o if_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o pride_n or_o self-confidence_n to_o make_v this_o his_o opinion_n good_a he_o observe_v that_o we_o do_v not_o find_v paul_n charge_v with_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o defect_n after_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o beside_o he_o propound_v himself_o as_o a_o example_n and_o a_o pattern_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o what_o be_v say_v in_o rom._n 7._o be_v true_a in_o his_o own_o person_n i_o shall_v not_o enter_v upon_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o chapter_n but_o certain_o that_o which_o be_v here_o attribute_v to_o paul_n he_o will_v with_o the_o same_o fear_n and_o tremble_a reject_v as_o he_o do_v the_o divine_a worship_n the_o barbarian_n will_v have_v give_v to_o he_o for_o although_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n do_v furnish_v paul_n with_o much_o grace_n far_o above_o many_o other_o yet_o that_o he_o think_v not_o of_o any_o perfection_n in_o he_o appear_z 1_o cor._n 4._o 4._o where_o he_o say_v though_o he_o know_v nothing_o concern_v himself_o as_o to_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o public_a ministry_n in_o any_o wilful_a careless_a way_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v thereby_o because_o it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v judge_v he_o god_n know_v more_o evil_a and_o corruption_n in_o paul_n than_o paul_n himself_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o discover_v beside_o this_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n perfection_n will_v overthrow_v his_o justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n whereas_o he_o do_v in_o a_o most_o affectionate_a manner_n phil._n 3._o 8_o 9_o count_n all_o thing_n dung_n and_o dross_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n hence_o he_o say_v not_o as_o if_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v or_o be_v make_v perfect_a yea_o we_o read_v of_o defect_n in_o paul_n after_o his_o conversion_n as_o that_o which_o amyraldus_n instance_v in_o of_o the_o paroxysm_n or_o bitter_a contention_n between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o although_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o observe_v do_v not_o relate_v who_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n yet_o it_o appear_v very_o probable_o that_o both_o have_v their_o passion_n too_o inordinate_o break_v forth_o at_o that_o time_n beside_o that_o be_v a_o plain_a defect_n of_o a_o sudden_a perturbation_n in_o paul_n when_o be_v smite_v by_o the_o highpriest_n he_o reply_v as_o it_o seem_v in_o a_o sinful_a commotion_n god_n shall_v smite_v thou_o thou_o paint_a wall_n which_o upon_o information_n he_o present_o retract_v neither_o can_v that_o be_v a_o excuse_n which_o some_o make_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o highpriest_n because_o of_o the_o corrupt_a custom_n they_o have_v about_o bestow_v the_o priesthood_n as_o they_o please_v for_o paul_n say_v to_o he_o that_o do_v sit_v to_o judge_v he_o sit_v thou_o to_o judge_v i_o say_v he_o after_o the_o law_n act._n 23._o 3._o therefore_o i_o suppose_v that_o the_o best_a interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v not_o i_o wist_v not_o be_v this_o i_o attend_v not_o i_o mind_v it_o not_o the_o injurious_a deal_n paul_n meet_v with_o make_v he_o forget_v his_o duty_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o this_o that_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o though_o a_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a one_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v revile_v and_o that_o paul_n have_v corruption_n within_o he_o ready_a to_o break_v forth_o upon_o occasion_n appear_v 2_o cor._n 12._o by_o god_n dispensation_n to_o he_o in_o that_o affliction_n which_o he_o call_v a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n buffet_n of_o he_o i_o will_v easy_o yield_v to_o that_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o libidinous_a or_o lustful_a temptation_n which_o some_o have_v think_v not_o so_o much_o for_o that_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v that_o it_o be_v likely_a god_n will_v cure_v one_o sin_n by_o another_o sin_n a_o less_o sin_n by_o a_o great_a for_o carnal_a sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v less_o than_o spiritual_a and_o it_o be_v often_o god_n way_n to_o cure_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n by_o let_v they_o fall_v into_o sin_n drive_v out_o poison_n by_o poison_n as_o because_o the_o context_n do_v more_o incline_v another_o way_n as_o may_v be_v show_v yea_o there_o be_v one_o place_n which_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o paul_n need_v both_o affliction_n from_o god_n and_o voluntary_a humiliation_n of_o himself_o lest_o spark_n within_o shall_v quick_o become_v a_o flame_n by_o that_o know_a place_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 22._o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o in_o subjection_n lest_o when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o become_v a_o castaway_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o those_o who_o run_v in_o a_o race_n as_o the_o verse_n precedent_n show_v who_o do_v strict_o observe_v their_o diet_n and_o order_n their_o body_n be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v victory_n thus_o paul_n in_o his_o christian_a race_n be_v jealous_a of_o corruption_n arise_v in_o he_o and_o clog_a of_o he_o and_o so_o retard_v he_o therein_o this_o i_o have_v be_v the_o large_a upon_o because_o it_o make_v the_o more_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o know_v that_o even_o such_o as_o paul_n have_v so_o much_o corruption_n and_o evil_n within_o they_o as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n use_v several_a mean_n to_o humble_v they_o be_v he_o not_o always_o file_v of_o
so_o be_v unclean_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n three_o this_o trust_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n by_o that_o grace_n we_o be_v able_a to_o depend_v upon_o god_n alone_o indeed_o the_o papist_n they_o make_v trust_v to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o faith_n have_v some_o such_o proportionable_a act_n flow_v from_o it_o but_o the_o trust_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o be_v plain_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n for_o what_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v trust_v in_o god_n so_o often_o in_o the_o new_a it_o be_v believe_v on_o god_n and_o on_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o more_o than_o fiducial_a recumbency_n or_o rest_v of_o the_o soul_n upon_o christ_n though_o hope_n therefore_o have_v its_o trust_n yet_o faith_n likewise_o have_v its_o trust_n only_a hope_n object_n be_v apprehend_v as_o suture_a and_o in_o expectation_n but_o faith_n trust_v make_v the_o object_n present_a as_o to_o apprehension_n and_o therefore_o heb._n 11._o 1._o it_o be_v call_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o by_o trust_v then_o on_o god_n we_o mean_v not_o that_o act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o know_v god_n nor_o that_o whereby_o it_o give_v assent_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o whereby_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v draw_v out_o to_o depend_v on_o god_n and_o rest_n upon_o he_o for_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o therefore_o this_o trust_n in_o god_n be_v necessary_o accompany_v with_o a_o love_n of_o god_n and_o endear_a thought_n about_o he_o as_o a_o gracious_a father_n who_o will_v merciful_o provide_v for_o all_o our_o want_n as_o austin_n of_o old_a credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la be_v credendo_fw-la amare_fw-la so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o that_o historical_a and_o dogmatical_a faith_n which_o many_o christian_n have_v whereby_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o fiducial_a trust_n on_o god_n for_o this_o be_v necessary_o accompany_v with_o a_o hearty_a love_n of_o and_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o hence_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v tempt_v to_o despair_v which_o be_v a_o sin_n opposite_a to_o trust_v in_o god_n he_o labour_v to_o keep_v the_o distress_a sinner_n in_o hard_a thought_n of_o god_n as_o one_o who_o be_v a_o provoke_v judge_n and_o will_v not_o show_v mercy_n so_o that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v by_o these_o sad_a temptation_n keep_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n it_o can_v so_o full_o trust_v in_o he_o four_o it_o be_v not_o god_n absolute_o consider_v that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o trust_n god_n in_o he_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a in_o hell_n though_o none_o need_v mercy_n and_o help_v more_o than_o they_o do_v yet_o they_o can_v trust_v in_o he_o therefore_o god_n relative_o consider_v as_o reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o these_o attribute_n or_o property_n do_v especial_o sustain_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v the_o infinite_a true_a and_o ever_o live_v god_n upon_o this_o ground_n to_o trust_v in_o idol_n to_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o trust_v in_o man_n though_o never_o so_o great_a be_v forbid_v not_o only_o as_o a_o sin_n but_o as_o a_o vain_a thing_n uncertain_a riches_n they_o be_v idol_n be_v vanity_n they_o be_v nothing_o man_n have_v his_o breath_n in_o his_o nostril_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v foolish_a to_o trust_v in_o such_o thing_n but_o god_n be_v the_o jehovah_n and_o eternal_a even_o the_o everlasting_a god_n the_o same_o for_o ever_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o only_o must_v be_v trust_v in_o be_v thy_o creature_n a_o jehovah_n have_v they_o a_o infinite_a be_v be_v they_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a no_o certain_o than_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o put_v trust_n in_o they_o 2._o god_n be_v the_o adequate_a object_n of_o our_o hope_n because_o of_o his_o immutability_n promise_n on_o his_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o be_v here_o be_v two_o particular_n include_v in_o this_o 1._o a_o promise_n for_o if_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v to_o we_o what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o we_o there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o trust_n in_o he_o hence_o god_n promise_n and_o man_n trust_v they_o must_v always_o go_v together_o to_o trust_v for_o such_o thing_n he_o have_v never_o promise_v be_v presumption_n and_o a_o temptation_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o trust_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o improbable_a or_o impossible_a to_o we_o be_v to_o limit_n god_n and_o to_o measure_v he_o according_a to_o our_o apprehension_n this_o be_v to_o make_v trust_v a_o act_n of_o sense_n or_o of_o reason_n not_o of_o faith_n the_o rule_n then_o of_o our_o trust_n be_v god_n promise_v it_o be_v not_o god_n infiniteness_n and_o eternity_n as_o such_o but_o we_o must_v also_o have_v a_o promise_n therefore_o though_o god_n be_v so_o full_a of_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n yet_o the_o damn_v can_v trust_v in_o he_o because_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n from_o god_n that_o he_o will_v do_v good_a to_o they_o but_o though_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o man_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n who_o be_v inconstant_a and_o mutable_a ready_a to_o repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v than_o our_o trust_n will_v be_v weak_a and_o uncomfortable_a but_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a in_o his_o promise_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o than_o this_o gracious_a word_n of_o god_n james_n 1._o 17._o with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o change_n god_n then_o be_v the_o supreme_a verity_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o lie_v as_o hebr._n 6._o 18_o 19_o no_o wonder_n that_o our_o hope_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n under_o all_o wave_n of_o temptation_n be_v a_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a anchor_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o why_o then_o be_v it_o that_o you_o see_v even_o the_o people_n of_o god_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o such_o uncertain_a thought_n and_o work_n of_o heart_n why_o be_v it_o they_o have_v not_o a_o serene_a and_o quiet_a frame_n of_o heart_n all_o the_o day_n long_o it_o be_v because_o they_o let_v go_v this_o anchor_n they_o intermit_v this_o trust_n in_o god_n otherwise_o because_o god_n be_v the_o same_o and_o his_o promise_n be_v the_o same_o they_o also_o will_v be_v the_o same_o you_o see_v then_o why_o god_n be_v the_o adequate_a object_n of_o our_o trust_n because_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o because_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o his_o promise_n what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o trust_v in_o any_o earthly_a greatness_n and_o power_n it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o shadow_n that_o pass_v away_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o corinth_n 7._o because_o it_o be_v so_o transitory_a therefore_o our_o name_n we_o customary_o use_v to_o express_v thing_n by_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o improper_a if_o we_o regard_v scripture-expression_n for_o we_o use_v to_o say_v a_o kingly_a state_n a_o christian_a state_n and_o so_o statuâ—_n magnatum_fw-la status_fw-la be_v à _fw-la stando_fw-la and_o denote_v what_o be_v stable_n whereas_o all_o these_o be_v but_o a_o fashion_n a_o show_n that_o pass_v away_o thus_o when_o we_o will_v express_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n we_o say_v he_o appear_v in_o great_a state_n now_o no_o word_n be_v so_o improper_a as_o that_o it_o be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v call_v a_o shadow_n a_o substance_n or_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o shadow_n or_o as_o if_o run_a shall_v be_v call_v stand_v still_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o more_o full_o when_o act._n 25._o 23._o agrippa_z and_o bernice_n be_v say_v to_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o great_a pomp_n we_o translate_v in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v with_o a_o great_a fantasy_n or_o apparition_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v apply_v in_o scripture_n to_o apparition_n of_o spirit_n which_o quick_o vanish_v away_o now_o how_o contradictory_n be_v it_o to_o call_v a_o fantasy_n a_o state_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v call_v a_o feather_n which_o fly_v up_o and_o down_o a_o mountain_n that_o abide_v and_o can_v be_v remove_v see_v therefore_o all_o earthly_a greatness_n be_v thus_o fluid_a and_o ambulatory_a how_o can_v we_o put_v any_o trust_n therein_o last_o therefore_o be_v god_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o trust_n because_o he_o be_v only_o omnipotent_a almighty_a and_o omnipotent_a able_a to_o do_v of_o himself_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v for_o though_o we_o have_v
we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o the_o apostle_n have_v former_o discover_v his_o humane_a fear_n and_o diffidence_n under_o that_o great_a trouble_n which_o come_v upon_o he_o in_o asia_n do_v now_o recollect_v himself_o and_o revive_v out_o of_o his_o swound_n the_o sun_n that_o be_v in_o a_o eclipse_n do_v now_o begin_v to_o shine_v forth_o in_o glorious_a lustre_n he_o have_v inform_v we_o that_o the_o end_n of_o that_o heavy_a tribulattion_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o himself_o but_o in_o god_n and_o now_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o see_v this_o bless_a effect_n take_v place_n in_o he_o for_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o he_o at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v encourage_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o the_o future_a he_o have_v do_v and_o will_v deliver_v one_o favour_n from_o god_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o more_o to_o come_v in_o this_o verse_n than_o we_o see_v paul_n get_v above_o and_o conquer_a that_o weakness_n and_o imbecility_n which_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o power_n to_o he_o paul_n find_v god_n able_a to_o raise_v the_o dead_a by_o what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o he_o in_o his_o particular_a in_o the_o text_n than_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o 1._o paul_n solemn_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o he_o in_o deliver_v of_o he_o and_o 2._o his_o encouragement_n from_o thence_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o the_o future_a in_o the_o former_a part_n we_o have_v his_o celebration_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o he_o and_o this_o he_o aggravate_v from_o the_o hopelesnesse_n and_o desperateness_n of_o his_o estate_n which_o he_o call_v a_o death_n not_o a_o sickness_n but_o a_o death_n yea_o chrysostome_n observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o such_o danger_n but_o such_o death_n to_o show_v the_o extremity_n chrysostome_n read_v it_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d death_n but_o the_o general_a copy_n be_v otherwise_o now_o paul_n do_v not_o only_o call_v it_o death_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o death_n the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n about_o three_o time_n beside_o in_o this_o place_n and_o it_o be_v always_o apply_v to_o the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o as_o we_o be_v to_o admire_v it_o as_o if_o the_o like_a have_v never_o be_v hear_v of_o thus_o revel_v 16._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v such_o a_o earthquake_n as_o never_o have_v be_v before_o james_n chap._n 3._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ship_n very_o great_a and_o hebr._n 2._o 3._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o great_a salvation_n then_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a the_o apostle_n therefore_o in_o use_v this_o word_n do_v intend_v to_o aggravate_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o to_o leave_v out_o no_o circumstance_n that_o may_v not_o heighten_v the_o mercy_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o with_o he_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o mercy_n but_o the_o aggravation_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o this_o make_v his_o heart_n seven_o time_n hot_a as_o it_o be_v in_o praise_v of_o god_n than_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v from_o whence_o observe_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o they_o likewise_o but_o they_o also_o consider_v of_o every_o circumstance_n that_o may_v make_v the_o mercy_n appear_v great_a they_o will_v take_v up_o every_o crumb_n and_o the_o fragment_n as_o it_o be_v that_o god_n miraculous_a power_n may_v be_v more_o demonstrate_v they_o do_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o behold_n of_o the_o mercy_n in_o the_o bulk_n but_o they_o weigh_v every_o particular_a ingredient_n and_o so_o of_o one_o mercy_n make_v many_o mercy_n that_o as_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o humble_v themselves_o in_o the_o general_n but_o they_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v to_o mind_v every_o circumstance_n that_o may_v aggravate_v it_o and_o so_o make_v themselves_o more_o abominable_a and_o loathsome_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n thus_o they_o do_v also_o in_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n they_o do_v not_o take_v the_o mercy_n in_o the_o gross_a but_o they_o look_v through_o it_o and_o about_o it_o to_o espy_v out_o every_o particular_a that_o may_v be_v like_o a_o coal_n of_o fire_n in_o their_o bosom_n thus_o we_o have_v the_o thankful_a psalmist_n psal_n 136._o sever_a every_o particular_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o israel_n by_o itself_o and_o then_o add_v for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o og_n king_n of_o basan_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o he_o reckon_v they_o up_o one_o and_o by_o one_o though_o he_o may_v have_v satisfy_v himself_o with_o that_o expression_n vers_fw-la 24._o who_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o our_o enemy_n but_o a_o gracious_a heart_n dare_v not_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o any_o one_o benefit_n that_o he_o have_v from_o he_o for_o if_o he_o must_v say_v with_o jacob_n he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o his_o mercy_n it_o be_v not_o for_o he_o to_o pass_v it_o by_o for_o every_o little_a mercy_n be_v far_o above_o his_o desert_n to_o he_o belong_v all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o hell_n and_o damnation_n come_v from_o the_o mere_a bounty_n of_o god_n but_o let_v we_o illustrate_v this_o truth_n in_o the_o particular_n show_v wherein_o the_o people_n of_o god_n use_v to_o make_v their_o aggravation_n and_o first_o the_o child_n of_o god_n use_v to_o enlarge_v their_o thought_n in_o praise_n of_o god_n condition_n from_o the_o low_a weak_a and_o impotent_a condition_n they_o of_o themselves_o be_v in_o now_o the_o more_o the_o disease_n be_v find_v out_o to_o be_v desperate_a and_o incurable_a the_o great_a be_v the_o art_n and_o skill_n of_o the_o physician_n thus_o psal_n 136._o 23._o who_o remember_v we_o in_o our_o low_a estate_n the_o black_a eclipse_n make_v the_o sun_n light_n when_o recover_v more_o glorious_a the_o low_a and_o weak_a in_o thyself_o the_o more_o be_v god_n thereby_o acknowledge_v so_o psal_n 34._o 6._o this_o poor_a man_n cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o this_o aggravate_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o though_o a_o very_a lazar_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o despise_v he_o so_o psal_n 142._o 3._o when_o my_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v within_o i_o than_o thou_o know_v my_o path_n nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o such_o passage_n in_o the_o psalm_n to_o aggravate_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o godly_a from_o the_o lowness_n and_o the_o impotency_n they_o be_v in_o oh_o if_o god_n have_v not_o come_v in_o at_o that_o time_n i_o have_v utter_o perish_v how_o many_o low_a condition_n have_v many_o of_o god_n people_n be_v in_o sometime_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o outward_a sometime_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o inward_a yet_o god_n have_v deliver_v they_o from_o those_o whale_n belly_n your_o affection_n to_o praise_n god_n will_v be_v very_o cold_a and_o dull_a till_o you_o possess_v your_o soul_n with_o this_o thought_n oh_o how_o low_o be_v it_o with_o i_o little_o do_v other_o know_v how_o it_o fare_v with_o i_o one_o step_z further_a will_v have_v cast_v i_o into_o utter_a horror_n and_o then_o when_o i_o can_v bear_v no_o long_o god_n support_v i_o many_o psalm_n may_v the_o chilren_n of_o god_n make_v as_o it_o be_v i_o be_v in_o such_o a_o sad_a temptation_n but_o god_n rescue_v i_o for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o i_o be_v in_o such_o a_o outward_a straight_a and_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o thus_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o low_a condition_n will_v great_o advance_v the_o help_n of_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o thou_o second_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v aggravate_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n not_o only_o sinfulness_n from_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o but_o also_o their_o sinfulness_n their_o unworthiness_n that_o ever_o god_n shall_v cast_v a_o eye_n of_o pity_n on_o they_o and_o this_o they_o do_v whether_o in_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a mercy_n and_o true_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a way_n to_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n in_o blessing_n of_o god_n when_o we_o shall_v consider_v how_o unworthy_a we_o be_v we_o that_o deserve_v curse_v to_o meet_v with_o blessing_n see_v this_o humble_a frame_n in_o david_n 1_o chron._n 17._o 16._o when_o
they_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o our_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o spiritual_a mercy_n come_v from_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o they_o though_o spiritual_a mercy_n have_v a_o more_o special_a and_o restrain_a consideration_n to_o affect_v we_o with_o humility_n and_o thankfulness_n in_o this_o point_n consider_v these_o particular_n first_o that_o even_o those_o mercy_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o natural_a cause_n yet_o god_n they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n shall_v he_o withdraw_v his_o concourse_n no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v its_o useful_a operation_n the_o fire_n will_v not_o warm_v we_o our_o bread_n will_v not_o nourish_v we_o our_o raiment_n will_v not_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o cold_a so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o bless_v god_n that_o we_o have_v such_o creature_n as_o these_o be_v but_o that_o they_o be_v useful_a we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o praise_n god_n that_o we_o have_v bread_n and_o raiment_n but_o that_o these_o thing_n can_v do_v their_o office_n for_o in_o these_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a mercy_n 1._o that_o god_n do_v provide_v they_o for_o we_o 2._o that_o when_o they_o be_v provide_v they_o put_v forth_o their_o usefulness_n thus_o our_o saviour_n allege_v out_o of_o deuteronomy_n mat._n 4._o 4._o thou_o shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o god_n mouth_n if_o god_n give_v not_o a_o word_n of_o blessing_n our_o bread_n can_v nourish_v we_o hence_o we_o be_v also_o say_v in_o god_n to_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act._n 17._o 28._o although_o therefore_o there_o be_v natural_a cause_n and_o these_o do_v produce_v their_o effect_n from_o a_o natural_a necessity_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v second_o cause_n they_o do_v therefore_o depend_v upon_o god_n the_o chief_a and_o supreme_a cause_n both_o in_o esse_fw-la and_o operari_fw-la in_o their_o be_v and_o operation_n thus_o the_o fire_n will_v not_o burn_v if_o god_n shall_v not_o give_v concourse_n thereunto_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o three_o worthy_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o dominican_n though_o the_o jesuit_n do_v not_o well_o relish_v it_o be_v that_o every_o second_o cause_n though_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a agent_n and_o so_o determine_v to_o operation_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o potentiality_n to_o work_v it_o have_v a_o potentia_fw-la a_o power_n this_o must_v be_v reduce_v to_o act_v by_o that_o which_o be_v the_o pure_a and_o chief_a act_n viz._n god_n himself_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o god_n to_o give_v a_o natural_a power_n to_o produce_v such_o a_o effect_n unless_o he_o also_o actuate_v that_o power_n and_o go_v along_o with_o it_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o when_o believe_v will_v draw_v off_o our_o eye_n from_o the_o creature_n more_o so_o as_o to_o set_v they_o upon_o god_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o more_o in_o all_o thing_n this_o than_o thou_o be_v to_o know_v that_o even_o those_o natural_a comfort_n which_o flow_v from_o natural_a cause_n so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o miracle_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o produce_v they_o be_v yet_o from_o the_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n now_o how_o often_o be_v we_o unthankful_a for_o these_o mercy_n we_o do_v not_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o see_v the_o gift_n of_o hear_v the_o gift_n of_o walk_v second_o those_o comfort_n which_o flow_v from_o moral_a cause_n these_o also_o be_v to_o god_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n a_o man_n that_o be_v diligent_a in_o his_o place_n he_o may_v grow_v to_o be_v rich_a the_o strong_a usual_o prevail_v in_o battle_n the_o swift_a they_o overcome_v in_o a_o race_n yet_o where_o these_o moral_a cause_n be_v the_o effect_n be_v god_n gift_n therefore_o solomon_n observe_v that_o the_o clean_a contrary_n fall_v out_o sometime_o eccles_n 9_o 11._o that_o the_o battle_n be_v not_o to_o the_o strong_a nor_o the_o race_n to_o the_o swift_a how_o many_o be_v diligent_a careful_a and_o wise_a in_o their_o place_n and_o yet_o can_v obtain_v wealth_n in_o this_o world_n so_o that_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o the_o mean_n that_o we_o use_v we_o must_v acknowledge_v they_o be_v god_n gift_n if_o his_o blessing_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o mean_n they_o be_v frustrate_v thus_o the_o lord_n do_v instruct_v israel_n against_o any_o pride_n and_o confidence_n that_o may_v arise_v as_o if_o their_o power_n and_o strength_n do_v make_v they_o rich_a for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o give_v thou_o power_n to_o get_v wealth_n deut._n 8._o 18._o you_o see_v whatsoever_o wisdom_n diligence_n and_o good_a husbandry_n we_o use_v yet_o if_o any_o thing_n come_v thereby_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n you_o have_v a_o most_o significant_a place_n for_o this_o truth_n hag._n 1._o 6._o where_o the_o prophet_n show_v whatever_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o take_v care_n and_o labour_v about_o the_o lord_n can_v blast_v it_o and_o make_v it_o come_v to_o nothing_o you_o eat_v but_o have_v not_o enough_o you_o clothe_v you_o but_o there_o be_v none_o warm_a and_o he_o that_o earn_v wage_n it_o be_v to_o put_v in_o a_o bag_n with_o hole_n do_v not_o this_o text_n evident_o proclaim_v that_o the_o labourer_n in_o his_o wage_n the_o tradesman_n in_o his_o buy_n and_o sell_v the_o husbandman_n in_o his_o plow_a and_o sow_v can_v add_v one_o farthing_n to_o his_o efface_n unless_o the_o lord_n bless_v it_o three_o all_o those_o comfort_n we_o have_v and_o gift_n either_o to_o relieve_v or_o refresh_v god_n we_o that_o we_o have_v from_o other_o we_o be_v to_o account_v they_o god_n gift_n rather_o than_o man_n if_o any_o man_n help_v thou_o in_o thy_o necessity_n if_o any_o man_n prefer_v and_o honour_v thou_o thou_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o man_n that_o be_v benefactor_n but_o more_o to_o god_n who_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o thou_o yet_o how_o little_a be_v this_o thought_n upon_o when_o we_o receive_v courtesy_n from_o man_n kindness_n from_o man_n we_o look_v upon_o these_o alone_a whereas_o if_o god_n do_v not_o move_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v have_v find_v no_o relief_n from_o they_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o joseph_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n upon_o the_o king_n displeasure_n in_o all_o outward_a appearance_n the_o gaoler_n will_v have_v use_v he_o with_o all_o cruelty_n yet_o say_v the_o text_n genes_n 39_o 21._o god_n show_v mercy_n to_o joseph_n and_o give_v he_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o command_n over_o man_n heart_n he_o make_v they_o merciful_a and_o free_a to_o some_o and_o again_o he_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o some_o man_n against_o other_o now_o we_o poor_a creature_n look_v only_o upon_o man_n as_o if_o they_o do_v all_o as_o if_o all_o be_v in_o their_o power_n but_o as_o god_n command_v laban_n who_o be_v in_o a_o rage_n against_o jacob_n not_o to_o speak_v a_o ill_a word_n against_o he_o so_o also_o do_v the_o lord_n daily_o he_o make_v man_n thy_o friend_n and_o he_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o be_v foe_n we_o have_v likewise_o a_o notable_a instance_n exod._n 12._o 36._o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v upon_o their_o departure_n the_o egyptian_n though_o their_o cruel_a enemy_n who_o hate_v and_o oppress_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n give_v they_o favour_n in_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o lend_v they_o even_o jewel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n on_o the_o contrary_a when_o god_n be_v provoke_v it_o be_v say_v psalm_n 105._o he_o turn_v their_o heart_n to_o his_o people_n as_o david_n then_o say_v when_o shimei_n revile_v he_o bitter_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o so_o when_o thou_o receive_v any_o favour_n any_o mercy_n from_o man_n look_v up_o high_o than_o man_n the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o man_n gift_n be_v much_o rather_o god_n gift_n yea_o even_a what_o those_o do_v for_o we_o who_o be_v in_o the_o most_o endear_a relation_n and_o so_o have_v principle_n of_o nature_n to_o instigate_v they_o to_o help_v thou_o yet_o thou_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o all_o their_o care_n and_o love_n as_o god_n gift_n to_o thou_o if_o thy_o parent_n have_v take_v care_n of_o thou_o if_o they_o have_v provide_v for_o thou_o if_o they_o have_v look_v to_o thou_o though_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o they_o will_v have_v be_v unnatural_a if_o they_o have_v do_v otherwise_o yet_o do_v thou_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o god_n gift_n to_o thou_o how_o many_o parent_n be_v give_v up_o to_o unnatural_a affection_n how_o many_o love_n their_o lust_n and_o their_o whore_n more_o than_o their_o child_n so_o that_o
assemble_v themselves_o together_o you_o see_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o devil_n tempt_v some_o in_o this_o kind_n yet_o they_o be_v reprove_v though_o private_a christian_n in_o those_o day_n have_v great_a gift_n and_o ability_n then_o now_o ordinary_o man_n have_v yea_o they_o be_v reprove_v though_o some_o think_v the_o cause_n be_v not_o voluntary_a but_o that_o it_o be_v fear_n of_o danger_n and_o persecution_n it_o be_v criminal_a to_o meet_v together_o and_o therefore_o fear_v of_o death_n and_o other_o misery_n may_v make_v some_o forbear_v to_o assemble_v themselves_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o apostle_n let_v this_o then_o be_v lay_v to_o heart_n by_o thou_o look_v that_o no_o reason_n keep_v thou_o from_o this_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o god_n himself_o will_v allow_v of_o for_o in_o some_o case_n god_n have_v condescend_v that_o his_o own_o worship_n shall_v rather_o be_v omit_v than_o man_n necessity_n not_o supply_v second_o as_o god_n be_v more_o honour_a so_o hereby_o the_o love_n and_o charity_n of_o quicken_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v great_o quicken_v to_o one_o another_o this_o public_a and_o holy_a meeting_n together_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o inflame_v the_o affection_n of_o one_o believer_n to_o another_o hence_o you_o have_v it_o so_o often_o note_v that_o the_o disciple_n meet_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n and_o they_o have_v one_o heart_n and_o therefore_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o alienation_n of_o affection_n do_v cause_n common_o a_o public_a rent_n and_o division_n in_o church-society_n david_n do_v with_o affection_n express_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o public_a ordinance_n we_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o take_v sweet_a counsel_n together_o psal_n 55._o 14._o this_o be_v the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n wherein_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n they_o be_v so_o firm_o and_o near_o compact_v together_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v so_o much_o design_n as_o rent_n schism_n and_o difference_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n know_v that_o these_o if_o not_o heal_v will_v certain_o destroy_v all_o at_o last_o now_o a_o right_n and_o orderly_o meet_v in_o these_o public_a assembly_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o preserve_v love_n how_o shall_v those_o mouth_n speak_v against_o one_o another_o that_o join_v together_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o to_o praise_n god_n you_o that_o call_v upon_o one_o father_n as_o brethren_n how_o shall_v you_o disagree_v as_o if_o one_o have_v not_o the_o same_o god_n and_o the_o same_o father_n with_o another_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n direct_v to_o say_v our_o father_n not_o my_o father_n hereby_o command_v our_o public_a meeting_n together_o and_o also_o our_o union_n and_o brotherly_a love_n three_o therefore_o be_v these_o public_a duty_n to_o be_v the_o more_o prize_v because_o of_o god_n special_a presence_n and_o power_n there_o mat._n 18._o you_o have_v a_o peculiar_a promise_n there_o for_o two_o or_o three_o meeting_n together_o in_o christ_n name_n even_o as_o by_o way_n of_o type_n god_n have_v promise_v his_o peculiar_a presence_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n you_o have_v david_n with_o such_o ardent_a and_o passionate_a affection_n express_v his_o esteem_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n psal_n 63._o 1_o 2._o my_o soul_n thirst_v and_o my_o flesh_n long_v as_o in_o a_o dry_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o at_o another_o time_n how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n o_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o brook_n so_o do_v his_o soul_n after_o god_n in_o the_o ordinance_n though_o david_n when_o he_o be_v banish_v and_o by_o force_n can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o public_a congregation_n no_o doubt_n do_v enjoy_v god_n in_o a_o most_o comfortable_a and_o full_a manner_n yet_o still_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v but_o breath_n for_o his_o presence_n in_o those_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o for_o thou_o to_o think_v that_o thou_o may_v meet_v god_n as_o well_o at_o home_n be_v as_o if_o a_o cripple_n shall_v have_v look_v to_o be_v heal_v by_o go_v into_o some_o other_o water_n then_o that_o of_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n last_o these_o public_a ordinance_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v high_o esteem_v because_o those_o who_o be_v quicken_v and_o enliven_v may_v prevail_v for_o those_o who_o be_v indispose_v indispose_v and_o unfit_a for_o prayer_n so_o that_o the_o coldness_n and_o dulness_n of_o one_o man_n may_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o another_o insomuch_o that_o happy_o the_o prayer_n which_o if_o perform_v by_o thy_o own_o self_n will_v not_o be_v successful_a be_v now_o join_v with_o other_o do_v obtain_v its_o desire_a effect_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v in_o that_o public_a service_n when_o thou_o through_o temptation_n can_v or_o dare_v not_o pray_v for_o thyself_o other_o accompany_v of_o thou_o do_v put_v up_o thy_o own_o thought_n and_o speak_v the_o desire_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n so_o that_o thou_o be_v even_o astonish_v to_o see_v how_o god_n order_v the_o gracious_a gift_n of_o other_o to_o be_v helpful_a unto_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v with_o job_n his_o whole_a body_n though_o full_a of_o ulcer_n and_o pain_n yet_o because_o his_o mouth_n be_v free_a that_o can_v plead_v with_o god_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v when_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o that_o christian_n who_o can_v not_o speak_v for_o itself_o which_o can_v not_o pray_v for_o itself_o find_v the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n of_o other_o open_v in_o his_o behalf_n so_o that_o as_o when_o many_o coal_n be_v lay_v together_o some_o live_a one_o may_v revive_v those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o decay_v thus_o the_o zeal_n of_o other_o may_v help_v thy_o coldness_n the_o life_n of_o other_o may_v quicken_v thou_o up_o against_o deadness_n and_o thou_o find_v that_o spiritual_a heat_n come_v upon_o thou_o from_o other_o which_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v have_v alone_o use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o prize_v these_o public_a assembly_n more_o than_o thou_o have_v do_v pray_v for_o such_o strong_a and_o earnest_a affection_n as_o thou_o find_v david_n manifest_v after_o they_o oh_o let_v these_o public_a meeting_n raise_v up_o thy_o heart_n as_o if_o thou_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o behold_v of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o other_o let_v it_o assimilate_v thou_o also_o into_o they_o as_o when_o saul_n come_v among_o the_o prophet_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n fall_v upon_o he_o likewise_o oh_o let_v the_o congregation_n of_o those_o who_o fear_n god_n work_v upon_o thou_o also_o be_v in_o these_o assembly_n as_o peter_n on_o the_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n say_v in_o a_o holy_a excess_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o what_o high_a expression_n be_v those_o of_o david_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o solemn_a ordinance_n psal_n 65._o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n thou_o choose_v and_o cause_v to_o approach_v unto_o thou_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o thy_o court_n we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o thy_o house_n even_o of_o thy_o holy_a temple_n here_o be_v sweetness_n and_o fullness_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n find_v in_o these_o public_a approach_n all_o the_o merry_a meeting_n all_o the_o fair_n and_o market_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o spiritual_a society_n and_o psalm_n 84._o 10._o a_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o otherwhere_o hence_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n then_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n oh_o heavenly_a and_o gracious_a frame_n a_o sabbath_n day_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n he_o have_v more_o rejoice_v there_o than_o a_o thousand_o day_n can_v afford_v that_o be_v spend_v in_o worldly_a affair_n but_o when_o these_o public_a duty_n be_v thus_o advance_v as_o you_o hear_v you_o must_v always_o look_v that_o they_o be_v do_v holy_o spiritual_o fervent_o that_o they_o be_v not_o turn_v into_o a_o mere_a custom_n and_o external_a fashion_n as_o it_o too_o often_o fall_v out_o in_o church-assembly_n their_o body_n be_v present_a but_o their_o soul_n be_v absent_a and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o more_o than_o the_o carcase_n and_o outside_n such_o prayer_n and_o praise_n god_n will_v not_o accept_v the_o three_o and_o last_o particular_a be_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o in_o a_o word_n and_o that_o be_v in_o who_o behalf_n these_o public_a prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v and_o that_o be_v say_v in_o our_o behalf_n some_o copy_n have_v read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o
as_o it_o be_v say_v david_n heart_n smite_v he_o that_o be_v his_o conscience_n do_v witness_v against_o he_o and_o condemn_v he_o and_o because_o of_o that_o remorsus_fw-la that_o regrete_v and_o displicency_n which_o conscience_n put_v forth_o durand_n be_v singular_a in_o his_o opinion_n hold_v that_o the_o practical_a understanding_n be_v not_o the_o conscience_n only_o but_o the_o will_v likewise_o be_v include_v in_o it_o the_o hebrew_n word_n leb_n signify_v the_o heart_n do_v also_o original_o denote_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o meal_n with_o leaven_n thus_o the_o heart_n have_v natural_o some_o principle_n in_o it_o which_o be_v like_o leaven_n to_o it_o as_o speculative_a and_o practical_a axiom_n concern_v god_n and_o just_a and_o unjust_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n likewise_o it_o be_v call_v the_o heart_n 1_o john_n 3._o 20._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o that_o be_v our_o conscience_n god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n but_o no_o more_o of_o this_o here_o this_o conscience_n be_v here_o describe_v by_o one_o special_a act_n it_o have_v and_o that_o be_v to_o bear_v witness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v common_o use_v for_o that_o public_a testimony_n and_o witness_n which_o either_o god_n do_v give_v unto_o the_o gospel_n by_o miracle_n and_o sign_n or_o man_n by_o their_o public_a profession_n and_o attestation_n hence_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 1._o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n because_o so_o wonderful_o confirm_v by_o he_o so_o to_o man_n it_o be_v apply_v act._n 4._o 3._o the_o apostle_n with_o great_a power_n give_v witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o believer_n by_o their_o death_n do_v give_v the_o great_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v martyr_n and_o their_o death_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o martyrdom_n in_o a_o principal_a sense_n hence_o some_o have_v expound_v that_o place_n heb._n 11._o 4_o 39_o where_o we_o render_v it_o the_o elder_n obtain_v a_o good_a report_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n they_o be_v make_v martyr_n because_o it_o be_v the_o passive_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o the_o word_n be_v use_v metaphorical_o as_o james_n 5._o 3._o the_o rust_n of_o covetous_a and_o wicked_a rich_a man_n gold_n and_o silver_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o but_o here_o it_o be_v use_v concern_v the_o work_n of_o conscience_n within_o a_o man_n and_o be_v in_o other_o place_n compound_v denote_v some_o joynt-witnesse_n with_o another_o roman_n 2._o 15._o their_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o rom._n 9_o 1._o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o some_o think_v be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v yet_o it_o do_v denote_v as_o most_o say_v a_o respect_n to_o god_n who_o be_v our_o superior_a and_o to_o who_o our_o conscience_n do_v attend_v and_o therefore_o call_v not_o science_n but_o conscience_n so_o that_o god_n witness_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o conscience_n be_v both_o conjoin_v together_o yea_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o one_o testimony_n as_o it_o be_v hence_o the_o very_a heathen_n can_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conscience_n be_v a_o god_n to_o every_o man_n therefore_o paul_n use_v a_o equivalent_a expression_n in_o other_o place_n rom._n 1._o 9_o phil._n 1._o 8._o god_n be_v my_o witness_n salmeron_n out_o of_o bernard_n speak_v of_o a_o twofold_a testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n testimonium_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la perhibentis_fw-la that_o which_o the_o conscience_n do_v active_o exhibit_v and_o conscientiae_fw-la percipientis_fw-la that_o which_o it_o do_v receive_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o which_o we_o read_v rom._n 8._o 16._o and_o in_o this_o late_a sense_n he_o understand_v it_o but_o we_o take_v both_o in_o viz._n that_o witness_n which_o the_o conscience_n do_v actual_o give_v of_o paul_n sincerity_n but_o because_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v thereunto_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o witness_n receive_v from_o god_n spirit_n first_o and_o from_o that_o conscience_n be_v enable_v to_o deliver_v it_o to_o we_o now_o when_o so_o much_o rejoice_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n you_o must_v take_v along_o with_o you_o who_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v thus_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n of_o paul_n who_o be_v sanctify_v enlighten_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o word_n otherwise_o there_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o a_o delude_a conscience_n of_o a_o secure_a conscience_n that_o speak_v peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n and_o this_o do_v not_o afford_v any_o true_a or_o solid_a ground_n of_o rejoice_v it_o must_v be_v therefore_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o a_o conscience_n which_o paul_n have_v and_o so_o observe_v that_o the_o witness_n of_o our_o conscience_n right_o guide_v in_o acquit_v of_o we_o be_v a_o comfort_n ground_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n he_o that_o have_v his_o conscience_n right_o clear_v of_o he_o he_o need_v not_o care_n for_o all_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n and_o wicked_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n it_o breed_v confidence_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n towards_o god_n 1_o john_n 3._o 21._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o we_o have_v confidence_n towards_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o this_o encourage_v and_o imbolden_v in_o prayer_n and_o towards_o man_n as_o you_o see_v paul_n justify_v himself_o by_o this_o when_o call_v before_o the_o council_n and_o make_v to_o plead_v for_o himself_o act._n 23._o 1._o yea_o the_o heathen_n though_o they_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o a_o true_a spiritual_o sanctify_a conscience_n yet_o not_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o natural_a dictate_v thereof_o they_o account_v the_o only_a happiness_n nil_fw-la conscire_fw-la sibi_fw-la was_z the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v happy_a and_o hic_fw-la murus_fw-la aheneus_fw-la esto_fw-la pindar_z call_v it_o the_o good_a nurse_n in_o our_o old_a age_n so_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n for_o that_o be_v mille_fw-fr testes_fw-la more_o than_o all_o the_o testimony_n in_o the_o world_n see_v therefore_o man_n have_v such_o constant_a recourse_n to_o this_o witness_n within_o conscience_n and_o their_o comfort_n be_v true_a or_o false_a according_a as_o that_o be_v guide_v let_v we_o inquire_v first_o into_o the_o constituent_a or_o ingredient_n quality_n of_o a_o right_o guide_v conscience_n and_o first_o there_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o a_o good_a and_o true_a testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n god_n that_o it_o take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o rule_n to_o judge_v by_o to_o witness_v by_o to_o accuse_v by_o and_o to_o acquit_v by_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a rule_n but_o a_o inferior_a and_o therefore_o be_v regula_n regulata_fw-la as_o well_o as_o regula_n regulans_fw-la a_o rule_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o a_o high_a rule_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isa_n 8._o 20._o if_o a_o man_n pretend_v to_o never_o so_o much_o light_v within_o if_o he_o rejoice_v never_o so_o much_o in_o the_o light_n that_o he_o have_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n if_o it_o be_v not_o examine_v try_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v according_a to_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o false_a light_n a_o light_n that_o will_v end_v in_o darkness_n so_o then_o though_o conscience_n be_v a_o testimony_n yet_o you_o see_v that_o bath_n another_o testimony_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o though_o it_o be_v a_o law_n in_o a_o man_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o superior_a law_n to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o rot_a foundation_n they_o have_v to_o build_v their_o comfort_n upon_o who_o take_v up_o other_o rule_n for_o their_o conscience_n beside_o the_o scripture_n these_o joy_n be_v all_o but_o like_o the_o morning-dew_n some_o make_v their_o rule_n in_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n the_o papist_n do_v so_o extol_v tradition_n that_o they_o think_v that_o alone_a without_o scripture_n be_v star_n bright_a enough_o to_o guide_v we_o paul_n zeal_n while_o a_o persecutor_n seem_v to_o be_v ground_v much_o upon_o this_o because_o they_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n and_o true_o tradition_n be_v the_o great_a reason_n of_o most_o man_n faith_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o a_o right_a way_n or_o a_o true_a but_o this_o
of_o this_o therefore_o first_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n general_a which_o do_v afford_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v either_o particular_a as_o to_o some_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o one_o particular_a business_n especial_o when_o calummate_v by_o adversary_n or_o second_o general_n which_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o whole_a conversation_n these_o two_o be_v great_o to_o be_v distinguish_v for_o we_o see_v david_n in_o many_o place_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o innocency_n and_o deal_v with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o do_v many_o time_n appeal_v to_o god_n concern_v his_o integrity_n now_o this_o be_v from_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n to_o a_o particular_a fact_n saul_n and_o other_o do_v malicious_o accuse_v he_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n thing_n that_o he_o never_o do_v of_o this_o paul_n speak_v also_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 2._o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o he_o do_v not_o matter_n those_o crime_n that_o the_o false_a apostle_n burden_v he_o with_o because_o his_o conscience_n do_v clear_v he_o as_o to_o any_o gross_a neglect_n in_o his_o ministerial_a course_n now_o you_o must_v know_v that_o many_o a_o natural_a or_o moral_a man_n may_v have_v in_o some_o case_n this_o particular_a testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o receive_v comfort_n from_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n how_o many_o person_n in_o the_o world_n be_v slander_v by_o some_o malicious_a adversary_n as_o guilty_a of_o such_o crime_n which_o be_v altogether_o false_a now_o happy_o thou_o be_v pure_a and_o free_a from_o they_o thy_o conscience_n justify_v thou_o and_o thou_o have_v comfort_n from_o this_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o which_o god_n require_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o second_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v general_n and_o that_o speak_v to_o the_o whole_a man_n witness_v that_o thy_o whole_a conversation_n be_v unblameable_a and_o that_o thy_o heart_n in_o the_o universal_a inclination_n thereof_o be_v whole_o for_o god_n and_o against_o sin_n it_o be_v this_o general_a testimony_n that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o true_a comfort_n a_o man_n may_v be_v free_a and_o innocent_a as_o to_o some_o particular_a sin_n and_o yet_o the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n second_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n even_o in_o general_n witness_v unto_o sincerity_n thou_o thy_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n for_o either_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v or_o expect_v that_o it_o shall_v testify_v unto_o thou_o a_o heart_n and_o life_n free_a from_o all_o sin_n fail_v in_o nothing_o at_o all_o or_o else_o to_o witness_v sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n for_o the_o main_a though_o fail_v in_o many_o thing_n if_o then_o a_o christian_a shall_v resolve_v to_o take_v no_o joy_n unless_o his_o conscience_n can_v witness_v perfection_n and_o a_o immunity_n from_o any_o fail_n such_o a_o one_o must_v resolve_v to_o have_v no_o comfort_n all_o his_o life_n time_n but_o if_o it_o witness_v the_o main_a bent_n and_o frame_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o be_v for_o god_n though_o carry_v aside_o often_o through_o the_o violence_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o temptation_n from_o this_o thou_o may_v rejoice_v this_o be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o why_o be_v the_o discouragement_n and_o disconsolateness_n of_o god_n own_o child_n so_o great_a but_o because_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o of_o several_a fail_n and_o they_o desire_v some_o testimony_n of_o a_o perfection_n satisfy_v yourselves_o therefore_o and_o regulate_v your_o thought_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o thus_o we_o must_v expound_v that_o place_n 1_o john_n 3._o 20_o 21._o which_o at_o first_o appearance_n seem_v to_o speak_v very_o terrible_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n this_o text_n if_o not_o right_o understand_v be_v enough_o like_o belshazzar_n write_v in_o the_o wall_n to_o strike_v we_o with_o tremble_v for_o be_v there_o any_o man_n live_v who_o heart_n do_v not_o condemn_v he_o for_o sin_n do_v not_o this_o very_a apostle_n say_v 1_o john_n 1._o 8._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o no_o truth_n be_v in_o we_o if_o then_o we_o have_v sin_n how_o can_v our_o heart_n but_o condemn_v we_o and_o then_o god_n know_v our_o heart_n and_o see_v more_o evil_a and_o error_n in_o we_o than_o we_o can_v understand_v must_v condemn_v we_o much_o more_o what_o be_v this_o then_o but_o to_o fill_v every_o godly_a man_n with_o despair_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n himself_o may_v not_o speak_v a_o contradiction_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o mention_a distinction_n viz._n that_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o just_o for_o the_o main_a that_o our_o foundation_n be_v rot_v that_o we_o love_v sin_n more_o than_o god_n than_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v whole_o cast_v down_o but_o if_o our_o heart_n do_v not_o condemn_v we_o for_o the_o main_a only_o for_o those_o imperfection_n and_o frailty_n which_o we_o can_v perfect_o be_v purge_v from_o in_o this_o life_n than_o we_o may_v have_v confidence_n towards_o god_n three_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o habitual_o able_a to_o testify_v or_o as_o actual_o and_o immediate_o prepare_v this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o testify_v every_o regenerate_a man_n have_v his_o conscience_n sanctify_v be_v thereby_o habitual_o able_a to_o give_v a_o good_a testimony_n but_o many_o thing_n may_v intervene_v that_o hinder_v it_o in_o its_o act_n even_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o clear_a light_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o cloud_n and_o mist_n may_v hinder_v the_o actual_a communication_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v often_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n their_o conscience_n be_v sanctify_v but_o many_o doubt_n arise_v many_o scruple_n and_o fear_n do_v interpose_v so_o that_o they_o have_v not_o that_o actual_a witness_n in_o their_o conscience_n which_o they_o may_v have_v so_o that_o as_o in_o sanctification_n there_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o grace_n though_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o may_v be_v stop_v so_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o consolation_n there_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o fountain_n of_o it_o though_o the_o stream_n may_v be_v trouble_v and_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o wary_a so_o to_o walk_v as_o not_o to_o put_v stop_n and_o check_n in_o the_o way_n of_o conscience_n especial_o to_o labour_v for_o a_o sound_a judgement_n and_o a_o full_a persuasion_n in_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o more_o doubtful_a and_o scrupulous_a we_o be_v the_o less_o firm_a and_o clear_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n as_o appear_v rom._n 14._o 22_o 23._o four_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n as_o alone_o and_o christ_n separate_a or_o relate_v whole_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o alone_o all_o our_o acceptance_n and_o cause_n of_o comfort_n be_v contain_v whereas_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v attend_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n alone_o though_o to_o his_o best_a action_n he_o will_v have_v more_o cause_n to_o fear_n and_o tremble_v from_o that_o then_o rejoice_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v the_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o man_n conscience_n can_v be_v good_a and_o true_o peaceable_a that_o do_v not_o look_v to_o christ_n that_o say_v not_o with_o john_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o thy_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o behold_v the_o holy_a duty_n thou_o have_v live_v in_o heb._n 9_o 14._o how_o much_o rather_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n let_v conscience_n then_o always_o eye_n christ_n look_v to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o our_o grace_n for_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o evangelical_a conscience_n lie_v not_o in_o this_o to_o testify_v thou_o have_v not_o be_v such_o a_o sinner_n or_o thou_o have_v not_o such_o fail_n but_o though_o thou_o have_v be_v such_o yet_o repent_v and_o believe_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n thy_o conscience_n be_v not_o to_o condemn_v thou_o for_o they_o because_o pardon_v now_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o civil_a and_o pharisaical_a man_n which_o comfort_v from_o work_n do_v do_v not_o at_o all_o relate_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o thou_o may_v find_v the_o deceitfulness_n of_o it_o see_v that_o by_o christ_n blood_n alone_o it_o come_v to_o be_v true_o purify_v use_v 1_o of_o instruction_n how_o few_o they_o be_v that_o have_v this_o
right_a testimony_n of_o conscience_n within_o they_o they_o have_v sear_v stupid_a conscience_n or_o they_o have_v delude_a one_o that_o make_v they_o trust_v in_o other_o thing_n than_o christ_n blood_n do_v not_o most_v man_n rest_v in_o this_o that_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v baptize_v they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o witness_n they_o have_v but_o the_o apostle_n peter_n lay_v a_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o this_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o baptism_n save_v but_o then_o by_o a_o rhetorical_a correction_n add_v not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o a_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n it_o be_v general_o think_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o a_o covenant_n or_o contract_n for_o so_o baptism_n be_v wherein_o the_o person_n be_v ask_v do_v you_o take_v god_n for_o your_o god_n renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o if_o a_o man_n can_v unseigned_o and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n answer_v that_o he_o keep_v to_o baptismal_a engagement_n this_o will_v save_v serm._n lxxxvii_o a_o believer_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n what_o be_v require_v to_o such_o a_o assurance_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o text_n as_o it_o stand_v divide_v come_v under_o our_o consideration_n and_o that_o be_v the_o declaration_n in_o particular_a of_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o general_n the_o general_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n now_o he_o show_v the_o special_n wherein_o this_o be_v manifest_v and_o that_o be_v set_v down_o positive_o and_o negative_o and_o opposite_o 1._o positive_o in_o simplicity_n etc._n etc._n 2._o negative_o not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n 3._o opposite_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n and_o open_v the_o greek_a word_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o certainty_n and_o sure_a knowledge_n paul_n have_v of_o his_o sincerity_n for_o how_o can_v paul_n glory_n and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o sincerity_n if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v it_o yea_o so_o know_v it_o that_o his_o conscience_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v witness_v it_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o place_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o controversy_n between_o papist_n and_o we_o about_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o bellarmine_n indeed_o will_v enervate_v but_o his_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o what_o can_v be_v clear_a then_o that_o paul_n have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o his_o upright_a heart_n see_v he_o do_v make_v this_o public_a testimony_n of_o it_o and_o take_v so_o much_o joy_n therein_o neither_o do_v paul_n in_o this_o pretend_v to_o any_o extraordinary_a revelation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v some_o peculiar_a privilege_n in_o this_o above_o other_o as_o when_o he_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n but_o he_o avouch_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n which_o must_v be_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n from_o this_o we_o observe_v that_o a_o believer_n may_v have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n not_o only_o that_o he_o perform_v heart_n those_o gracious_a duty_n god_n require_v but_o that_o he_o do_v they_o with_o a_o upright_a and_o sincere_a heart_n paul_n do_v not_o only_o know_v that_o he_o be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o dispense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v with_o faithful_a and_o sincere_a respect_n we_o do_v not_o only_o know_v that_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o repent_v but_o that_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o soul_n bellarmine_n urge_v this_o much_o though_o we_o do_v discharge_v the_o duty_n god_n require_v yet_o how_o can_v we_o know_v that_o we_o do_v they_o with_o a_o whole_a heart_n with_o a_o sincere_a spirit_n many_o hypocrite_n say_v they_o be_v sure_a yea_o say_v he_o among_o the_o protestant_n one_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o way_n and_o another_o of_o another_o sect_n but_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v all_o delude_v so_o that_o he_o conclude_v see_v all_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o age_n boast_v of_o this_o certainty_n yet_o say_v he_o even_o in_o their_o opinion_n many_o be_v deceive_v and_o in_o we_o all_o be_v but_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v by_o the_o scripture-light_n in_o this_o case_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v obtain_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o experience_n the_o savoury_a work_n of_o grace_n and_o sense_n of_o christ_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o do_v more_o to_o persuade_v of_o this_o truth_n then_o voluminous_a controversy_n this_o question_n be_v best_a answer_v by_o diligent_a prayer_n and_o a_o heavenly_a life_n and_o therefore_o practical_a experimental_a christian_n can_v speak_v more_o to_o this_o point_n than_o the_o most_o learned_a speculative_a doctor_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o gracious_a break_a heart_n as_o well_o as_o a_o learned_a profound_a head_n that_o a_o believer_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n appear_v by_o several_a example_n and_o general_a assertion_n of_o scripture_n example_n as_o hezekiah_n remember_v o_o lord_n how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n 2_o king_n 20._o 3._o in_o job_n who_o though_o under_o sad_a temptation_n both_o from_o god_n and_o his_o dear_a friend_n who_o charge_v upon_o he_o hypocrisy_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o let_v go_v the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o integrity_n david_n how_o often_o do_v he_o profess_v his_o love_n of_o god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n peter_n when_o christ_n ask_v he_o again_o and_o again_o he_o answer_v thou_o know_v lord_n i_o love_v thou_o john_n 21._o 17._o as_o for_o those_o place_n which_o affirm_v this_o truth_n i_o shall_v name_v one_o or_o two_o john_n 14._o 17._o you_o know_v the_o spirit_n for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o and_o vers_fw-la 20._o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o what_o be_v clear_a then_o as_o where_o the_o sun_n be_v there_o be_v light_a to_o see_v it_o so_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v and_o work_v in_o a_o man_n there_o be_v a_o evident_a discovery_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 11_o 12._o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o as_o the_o soul_n by_o its_o rational_a power_n do_v discover_v and_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n within_o itself_o so_o also_o by_o those_o supernatural_a principle_n of_o grace_n infuse_v into_o it_o it_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o feel_v the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a motion_n of_o a_o supernatural_a life_n within_o he_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n do_v in_o many_o place_n speak_v of_o this_o knowledge_n whereby_o we_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o but_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o enlarge_v on_o this_o subject_n let_v we_o explain_v this_o truth_n and_o consider_v what_o be_v require_v to_o cause_v this_o word_n certain_a knowledge_n in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v sincere_a and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a that_o we_o be_v justify_v elect_v and_o shall_v assure_o be_v save_v and_o first_o there_o be_v require_v a_o firm_a assent_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o be_v in_o the_o general_a reveal_v in_o the_o word_n as_o such_o as_o these_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o faith_n we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o promise_n also_o to_o such_o as_o do_v confess_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n we_o be_v strong_o to_o assure_v our_o soul_n of_o yea_o not_o only_o the_o promise_n but_o the_o whole_a truth_n reveal_v in_o god_n word_n we_o be_v firm_o to_o assent_v to_o by_o a_o vigorous_a faith_n for_o the_o lively_a act_n of_o faith_n to_o its_o general_a object_n do_v wonderful_o conduce_v to_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o particular_a and_o special_a object_n as_o man_n of_o quick_a animal_n action_n be_v thereby_o more_o enable_v to_o rational_a for_o see_v what_o be_v in_o
these_o be_v allegorical_a and_o allusive_a expression_n to_o declare_v the_o assurance_n that_o god_n give_v to_o he_o but_o all_o this_o be_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v if_o sin_n prevail_v over_o thou_o if_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n entice_v thou_o off_o from_o god_n then_o expect_v not_o to_o have_v this_o merciful_a refreshment_n as_o thou_o use_v to_o have_v this_o assurance_n be_v like_o the_o manna_n that_o fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n refresh_v the_o israelite_n in_o their_o extremity_n it_o be_v the_o hide_a manna_n allude_v to_o that_o which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o ark_n that_o may_v not_o be_v see_v it_o be_v the_o new_a name_n that_o none_o know_v but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sincere_a practice_n of_o godliness_n that_o make_v we_o to_o believe_v this_o truth_n he_o that_o have_v it_o can_v declare_v it_o to_o another_o when_o profane_a scoffer_n '_o by_o derision_n bid_v we_o demonstrate_v and_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v it_o this_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o you_o can_v persuade_v a_o man_n honey_n be_v sweet_a unless_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o it_o these_o caution_n observe_v then_o wrestle_v and_o strive_v with_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o adopt_v and_o seal_v spirit_n say_v lord_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o grace_n give_v i_o also_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o how_o can_v i_o praise_v thou_o how_o can_v i_o glorify_v thou_o while_o unbelief_n do_v shut_v up_o my_o mouth_n serm._n lxxxix_o of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o godly_a simplicity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n etc._n etc._n have_v finish_v the_o general_a we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a wherein_o his_o conscience_n do_v give_v this_o good_a testimony_n and_o that_o be_v concern_v his_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n of_o which_o in_o its_o time_n which_o be_v amplify_v as_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o positive_o negative_o and_o opposite_o positive_o and_o that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o two_o word_n in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n of_o the_o first_o at_o this_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a latin_a add_v heart_n in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n for_o so_o we_o find_v it_o use_v in_o other_o place_n ephes_n 6._o 5._o colos_n 3._o 22._o but_o that_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o word_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v grotius_n speak_v of_o a_o manuscript_n that_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o context_n be_v clear_a for_o this_o now_o when_o he_o say_v in_o simplicity_n by_o that_o he_o mean_v he_o do_v nothing_o crafty_o crooked_o hypocritical_o deceitful_o as_o chrysostome_n interprete_v it_o in_o many_o synonymous_a word_n varinus_n make_v the_o contrary_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n almost_o the_o same_o word_n chrysostome_n have_v the_o word_n be_v often_o use_v for_o bounty_n and_o liberality_n as_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 11_o 13._o because_o those_o who_o have_v a_o single_a plain_a spirit_n be_v hearty_a ready_a and_o free_a in_o all_o duty_n that_o be_v require_v it_o differ_v from_o the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o that_o do_v proper_o respect_v the_o aim_n and_o intention_n of_o man_n in_o all_o their_o way_n although_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v too_o exact_a in_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o they_o this_o simplicity_n be_v as_o much_o as_o sine_fw-la plicis_fw-la that_o which_o be_v smooth_a and_o plain_a that_o have_v not_o many_o fold_n and_o cover_n and_o so_o be_v opposite_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n a_o man_n that_o have_v two_o heart_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o bless_a temperature_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o its_o internal_o and_o external_o be_v both_o alike_o when_o it_o be_v inward_o towards_o god_n what_o it_o outward_o pretend_v to_o be_v from_o whence_o observe_v that_o godly_a simplicity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n do_v afford_v much_o comfort_n comfort_n the_o hypocritical_a and_o crafty_a self-seeking_a man_n that_o make_v use_v of_o god_n and_o holy_a thing_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n and_o interest_n have_v never_o any_o solid_a true_a comfort_n he_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o rush_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o mire_n and_o if_o pluck_v from_o thence_o quick_o wither_v job_n 8._o 11._o a_o hypocrite_n will_v not_o serve_v god_n but_o where_o his_o own_o advantage_n do_v induce_v he_o for_o hypocrisy_n be_v large_a and_o so_o contrary_a both_o to_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n the_o apostle_n do_v excellent_o comfort_v himself_o in_o this_o and_o thereby_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thess_n 2._o 3._o our_o exhortation_n be_v not_o of_o deceit_n or_o guile_n neither_o use_v we_o flatter_v word_n or_o a_o cloak_n of_o covetousness_n nor_o if_o man_n seek_v we_o glory_n oh_o the_o admirable_a simplicity_n that_o here_o we_o find_v in_o paul_n spirit_n now_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o and_o first_o it_o flow_v from_o a_o heart_n sanctify_a and_o true_o regenerate_v no_o man_n heart_n but_o he_o that_o be_v godly_a have_v this_o singleness_n of_o spirit_n jer._n 17._o 9_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n the_o word_n signify_v the_o crookedness_n of_o it_o how_o ready_a it_o be_v to_o supplant_v we_o jacob_n have_v his_o name_n from_o that_o root_n because_o he_o supplant_v esau_n about_o his_o birthright_n this_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n full_a of_o concavity_n secret_a recess_n and_o hole_n as_o it_o be_v deceive_a himself_o and_o other_o and_o therefore_o till_o grace_n do_v make_v pure_a and_o we_o have_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n all_o be_v but_o a_o lie_n in_o we_o our_o religion_n be_v a_o lie_n our_o goodness_n be_v a_o lie_n there_o be_v no_o solidity_n at_o all_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o there_o be_v in_o some_o man_n a_o natural_a ingenuous_a candour_n they_o abhor_v dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v only_a one_o of_o aristotle_n virtue_n which_o be_v indeed_o but_o a_o splendid_a vice_n for_o if_o the_o tree_n be_v not_o good_a the_o fruit_n can_v be_v if_o the_o spring_n be_v bitter_a so_o be_v the_o stream_n and_o so_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o thorn_n no_o sweet_a grape_n can_v grow_v upon_o he_o this_o than_o we_o be_v to_o do_v to_o look_v to_o the_o bottom_n to_o search_v to_o the_o original_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v thou_o a_o new_a creature_n then_o thou_o do_v become_v faithful_a and_o true_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n otherwise_o we_o see_v what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n that_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n rom._n 3._o 4._o therefore_o till_o the_o heart_n be_v purify_v by_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n and_o soundness_n within_o second_o this_o simplicity_n and_o singleness_n of_o spirit_n do_v eye_n god_n and_o look_v obedience_n upon_o his_o will_n as_o the_o motive_n of_o his_o duty_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o omniscience_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o try_v and_o search_v the_o heart_n be_v frequent_o in_o his_o meditation_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o stir_v up_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o glory_n from_o man_n or_o please_v of_o man_n which_o do_v quicken_v he_o up_o for_o although_o we_o tell_v you_o the_o next_o word_n signify_v purity_n of_o intention_n yet_o one_o be_v so_o intimate_o connex_v with_o the_o other_o that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v singleness_n then_o of_o heart_n be_v remarkable_o see_v in_o those_o motive_n that_o move_v his_o soul_n they_o be_v argument_n draw_v from_o god_n you_o see_v this_o full_o comprehend_v in_o that_o exhortation_n to_o servant_n colos_n 3._o 22._o where_o they_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v their_o master_n not_o with_o eye_n service_n as_o man_n pleaser_n but_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n fear_v god_n they_o must_v look_v above_o master_n and_o governor_n even_o to_o god_n himself_o now_o we_o be_v all_o servant_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v the_o more_o diligent_o to_o have_v singleness_n of_o spirit_n towards_o he_o by_o how_o much_o he_o do_v infinite_o exceed_v all_o other_o master_n and_o this_o particular_a do_v likewise_o show_v that_o all_o the_o moral_a ingenuity_n and_o verity_n which_o some_o heathen_n have_v be_v famous_a for_o be_v but_o a_o glister_a glow-worm_n for_o they_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o respect_v he_o but_o look_v at_o their_o own_o glory_n and_o honour_n in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v three_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n be_v essential_o consist_v in_o the_o fixedness_n of_o it_o only_o upon_o
god_n only_o when_o the_o heart_n do_v in_o the_o chief_a manner_n close_o with_o god_n and_o centre_n upon_o he_o as_o the_o ultimate_a end_n through_o christ_n and_o therefore_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n be_v the_o same_o with_o oneness_n of_o heart_n when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o love_n god_n and_o the_o world_n too_o serve_v god_n and_o lust_n also_o for_o though_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o be_v impossible_a yet_o many_o who_o whole_a soul_n be_v engage_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n do_v yet_o please_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o love_v god_n also_o which_o yet_o be_v as_o impossible_a as_o with_o one_o eye_n to_o look_v downward_o and_o another_o to_o look_v upward_o that_o heart_n and_o heart_n which_o some_o king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v charge_v with_o be_v because_o they_o do_v halt_v between_o god_n and_o belial_n they_o will_v not_o serve_v god_n alone_o simplicity_n then_o be_v oppose_v to_o inconstancy_n and_o unsettledness_n of_o spirit_n when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n cleave_v to_o christ_n and_o take_v he_o upon_o all_o his_o term_n but_o in_o some_o thing_n be_v for_o he_o and_o in_o some_o thing_n be_v against_o he_o at_o some_o time_n he_o pray_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n at_o other_o time_n again_o he_o give_v all_o over_o this_o be_v opposite_a to_o singleness_n of_o heart_n the_o apostle_n james_n call_v such_o a_o one_o chap._n 1._o 8._o a_o double_a mind_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n with_o with_o two_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v so_o that_o this_o very_a particular_a be_v great_o to_o be_v heed_v it_o will_v penetrate_v and_o search_v to_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o the_o soul_n most_o man_n undo_v their_o soul_n in_o this_o point_n they_o have_v but_o wish_n and_o woulding_n in_o religious_a thing_n they_o have_v aguish_a work_n of_o heart_n sometime_o hot_a and_o sometime_o cold_a they_o have_v not_o take_v our_o saviour_n counsel_n to_o sit_v down_o and_o bethink_v themselves_o what_o it_o will_v cost_v they_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n what_o lust_v they_o can_v part_v with_o what_o suffering_n they_o can_v endure_v what_o powerful_a and_o fervent_a service_n they_o can_v do_v for_o god_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v they_o be_v like_o a_o reed_n shake_v with_o every_o wind_n instability_n and_o inconstancy_n can_v in_o a_o predominant_a manner_n consist_v with_o this_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n no_o more_o than_o heat_n and_o cold_a in_o gradu_fw-la intenso_fw-la there_o be_v no_o godly_a man_n but_o bewail_v the_o unsettledness_n the_o unevennesse_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v not_o always_o as_o believe_v as_o heavenly-minded_n as_o wean_v from_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v at_o sometime_o but_o this_o be_v gradual_a only_o his_o heart_n have_v for_o the_o main_a fix_v on_o god_n though_o it_o be_v thus_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o even_o as_o the_o ship_n may_v be_v anchor_v fast_o to_o the_o earth_n yet_o the_o wave_n and_o wind_n may_v move_v it_o up_o and_o down_o but_o they_o can_v remove_v it_o thus_o the_o heart_n which_o have_v godly_a simplicity_n be_v fundamental_o fasten_v upon_o christ_n although_o many_o temptation_n intrude_a may_n sometime_o cause_v it_o to_o shake_v and_o totter_v four_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n be_v consistent_a in_o the_o uncompounded_a frame_n thereof_o compound_v it_o be_v not_o make_v up_o of_o several_a heterogeneal_n as_o if_o there_o be_v metal_n of_o silver_n and_o lead_n or_o gold_n and_o copper_n and_o so_o be_v the_o same_o with_o purity_n every_o hypocrite_n have_v a_o mix_a heart_n it_o be_v compound_v of_o several_a ingredient_n for_o be_v it_o be_v glue_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o several_a lust_n because_o these_o be_v many_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o a_o simplicity_n but_o multiplicity_n in_o his_o heart_n divine_n do_v usual_o make_v simplicity_n to_o be_v one_o of_o god_n attribute_n because_o he_o be_v a_o most_o pure_a act_n compound_v of_o no_o part_n therefore_o he_o have_v the_o high_a simplicity_n in_o his_o essence_n and_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v also_o call_v simple_a substance_n because_o they_o be_v next_o unto_o god_n yea_o the_o philosopher_n call_v the_o heaven_n though_o a_o body_n yet_o simple_a because_o not_o compound_v of_o element_n as_o sublunary_a thing_n be_v the_o notion_n then_o of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v see_v in_o this_o when_o it_o be_v not_o compound_v it_o have_v not_o the_o mixture_n of_o other_o thing_n with_o spiritual_a and_o hence_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n have_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a simplicity_n none_o have_v his_o grace_n whole_o pure_a because_o some_o corruption_n be_v mingle_v with_o our_o duty_n there_o be_v a_o composition_n of_o wine_n and_o water_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o nature_n in_o the_o best_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o predominant_a in_o the_o godly_a the_o tare_n do_v not_o choke_v the_o wheat_n the_o jebusite_n do_v not_o drive_v out_o the_o israelite_n only_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o keep_v the_o godly_a humble_a and_o low_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n they_o have_v not_o that_o purity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v yea_o and_o earnest_o desire_v do_v thou_o ever_o go_v about_o any_o holy_a duty_n wherein_o thou_o do_v not_o find_v corruption_n present_o intermingle_v itself_o do_v pure_a grace_n work_v always_o how_o much_o of_o flesh_n and_o self_n do_v interpose_v but_o yet_o for_o the_o main_a thy_o heart_n have_v simplicity_n five_o simplicity_n consist_v in_o a_o even_o equal_a and_o uniform_a way_n of_o obedience_n obedience_n the_o course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v for_o the_o general_a of_o the_o same_o complexion_n always_o pray_v always_o believe_v always_o mortify_v of_o sin_n always_o heavenly_a mindedness_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v this_o as_o if_o there_o be_v never_o any_o interruption_n sometime_o natural_a as_o in_o sleep_n and_o otherways_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v finite_a can_v attend_v to_o many_o thing_n at_o once_o sometime_o moral_a by_o sin_n or_o at_o least_o careless_a and_o dull_a affection_n but_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n or_o as_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v general_o of_o the_o same_o consonancy_n whereas_o hypocrisy_n be_v full_a of_o uneven_a and_o unequal_a action_n sometime_o mountain_n sometime_o valley_n there_o be_v many_o hyperbatons_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o oration_n of_o his_o life_n his_o life_n do_v speak_v in_o different_a dialect_n he_o can_v say_v sibbole_v and_o shibbole_fw-he too_o thus_o david_n describe_v the_o godly_a man_n as_o meditate_v and_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v once_o or_o twice_o that_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o neither_o can_v they_o not_o because_o they_o have_v not_o divers_a infirmity_n but_o because_o the_o full_a purpose_n and_o habitual_a inclination_n of_o such_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v uniform_o to_o god_n command_n therefore_o you_o hear_v that_o the_o opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o look_v upon_o many_o example_n of_o those_o who_o do_v many_o thing_n for_o god_n yet_o want_v this_o simplicity_n you_o shall_v find_v a_o great_a difformity_n in_o their_o life_n their_o life_n speak_v contradiction_n they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n at_o one_o time_n they_o be_v at_o another_o thus_o soul_n at_o first_o very_o zealous_a to_o promote_v the_o will_n of_o god_n yea_o from_o this_o he_o do_v put_v all_o the_o witch_n to_o death_n and_o yet_o at_o another_o time_n he_o himself_o make_v recourse_n to_o such_o so_o jehu_n how_o active_a be_v he_o to_o destroy_v baal_n worship_n but_o yet_o he_o retain_v ieroboam_n worship_n if_o it_o be_v good_a to_o destroy_v ahab_n worship_n because_o not_o command_v by_o god_n be_v it_o not_o also_o good_a to_o demolish_v ieroboam_n see_v that_o also_o have_v no_o command_n from_o god_n but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n you_o may_v observe_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o unevennesse_n yea_o and_o contradiction_n in_o that_o man_n conversation_n six_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n do_v main_o lie_v in_o this_o to_o have_v our_o outward_n same_o and_o inward_o all_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n to_o be_v such_o cordial_o and_o internal_o to_o god_n as_o outward_o we_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o that_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o be_v this_o simplicity_n in_o the_o general_a we_o may_v say_v the_o adequate_a conformity_n and_o agreement_n between_o the_o heart_n and_o our_o profession_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n we_o pray_v we_o hear_v we_o profess_v so_o that_o
inflict_v on_o the_o offender_n second_o this_o simplicity_n of_o spirit_n in_o reference_n to_o man_n be_v accompany_v with_o ingenuity_n candour_n and_o truth_n his_o heart_n and_o his_o word_n his_o promise_n and_o his_o truth_n hand_n go_v along_o together_o and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n of_o a_o transparent_a breast_n that_o do_v abhor_v all_o lie_a cozen_a and_o a_o double_a tongue_n how_o careful_a be_v the_o apostle_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o something_o this_o text_n be_v relate_v to_o that_o to_o clear_v himself_o from_o inconstancy_n and_o falsehood_n as_o if_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o so_o that_o simplicity_n be_v accompany_v with_o verity_n in_o affection_n and_o veracity_n in_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o conformity_n between_o the_o mind_n and_o word_n the_o jesuite_n by_o his_o principle_n of_o equivocation_n call_v it_o prudens_fw-la defentio_fw-la be_v far_o from_o this_o simplicity_n the_o apostle_n here_o do_v rejoice_v in_o aristotle_n lib._n 4._o ethic._n cap._n 17._o make_v this_o verity_n to_o be_v a_o moral_a virtue_n though_o he_o say_v the_o greek_n have_v no_o name_n for_o it_o he_o place_v it_o in_o the_o middle_n between_o two_o extreme_n the_o one_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o a_o man_n do_v boast_v and_o brag_v of_o such_o thing_n in_o he_o which_o be_v not_o indeed_o thus_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o civil_a man_n yea_o aristotle_n himself_o for_o all_o his_o moral_a philosophy_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o arrogancy_n attribute_v that_o to_o themselves_o which_o be_v not_o in_o they_o simplicity_n give_v all_o to_o god_n nothing_o to_o his_o own_o power_n the_o other_o extreme_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o man_n do_v dissemble_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o will_v not_o own_v they_o aristotle_n make_v socrates_n guilty_a of_o this_o now_o it_o be_v true_a there_o may_v be_v much_o hypocrisy_n in_o dispraise_v ourselves_o and_o we_o may_v affect_v humility_n when_o thereby_o we_o exalt_v our_o pride_n so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o have_v this_o simplicity_n be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o good_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v for_o he_o and_o in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o pride_n but_o thankfulness_n to_o do_v so_o paul_n do_v not_o arrogant_o boast_v when_o he_o profess_v his_o simplicity_n it_o be_v not_o pride_n to_o own_o his_o sincerity_n and_o this_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v inform_v in_o for_o they_o be_v so_o jealous_a and_o suspicious_a of_o themselves_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v they_o feel_v what_o they_o do_v feel_v if_o christ_n shall_v ask_v they_o as_o peter_n love_v thou_o i_o they_o will_v stand_v amaze_v not_o know_v what_o to_o say_v when_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n all_o their_o trouble_n be_v because_o they_o love_v christ_n no_o more_o and_o because_o they_o do_v not_o arrive_v at_o such_o a_o pitch_n of_o holiness_n as_o they_o desire_v know_v then_o as_o aristotle_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n so_o much_o more_o a_o christian_n by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n may_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n contrary_a to_o that_o simplicity_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o thus_o hezekiah_n plead_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o paul_n here_o and_o also_o in_o many_o other_o place_n profess_v his_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o abundant_a labour_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v charge_v with_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n herein_o by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o as_o a_o man_n in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n so_o he_o do_v herein_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o observe_v and_o thankful_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o provide_v always_o we_o avoid_v those_o particular_n which_o carthusian_n mention_v lib._n 2d._o do_v in_o a_o verse_n that_o do_v always_o pollute_v or_o puff_v up_o exit_fw-la se_fw-la pro_fw-la meritis_fw-la falsò_fw-la plus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la inflat_fw-la 1._o that_o we_o do_v not_o think_v we_o have_v these_o good_a thing_n by_o our_o own_o power_n and_o ability_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o merit_n or_o desert_n of_o we_o that_o god_n give_v we_o grace_n and_o pass_v other_o by_o 3._o that_o we_o do_v not_o false_o boast_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o indeed_o in_o we_o 4._o that_o we_o do_v not_o pharisaical_o prefer_v ourselves_o above_o other_o these_o four_o thing_n do_v overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o many_o popish_a principle_n from_o these_o thing_n thus_o declare_v there_o be_v first_o a_o use_n of_o instruction_n by_o way_n of_o corollary_n viz._n that_o godly_a simplicity_n be_v not_o natural_a simplicity_n or_o mere_a childishness_n 1_o god_n for_o many_o end_n cause_v some_o to_o be_v bear_v natural_a fool_n and_o idiot_n such_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o salvation_n god_n may_v have_v his_o way_n unknown_a to_o we_o of_o reach_v home_o to_o their_o heart_n and_o infuse_v grace_n into_o they_o but_o this_o simplicity_n be_v that_o which_o do_v consist_v in_o subdue_a the_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o be_v in_o man_n heart_n whereby_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o sinister_a respect_n and_o thereby_o lose_v our_o spiritual_a reward_n again_o much_o more_o do_v this_o christian_a simplicity_n differ_v from_o sinful_a and_o affect_a simplicity_n when_o man_n by_o their_o laziness_n and_o negligence_n attain_v not_o to_o any_o sound_a knowledge_n in_o religion_n how_o many_o simple_a old_a person_n be_v there_o that_o have_v live_v many_o year_n in_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o know_v no_o more_o than_o a_o child_n about_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n yea_o every_o wicked_a man_n be_v often_o by_o solomon_n call_v the_o simple_a one_o and_o therefore_o wisdom_n do_v earnest_o invite_v they_o to_o forsake_v this_o folly_n thou_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o censure_v the_o generation_n of_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n as_o so_o many_o weak_a simple_a person_n they_o be_v very_o contemptible_a in_o thy_o eye_n oh_o remember_v that_o all_o impiety_n be_v gross_a simplicity_n you_o be_v the_o devil_n fool_n for_o his_o babble_n you_o lose_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o hell_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o you_o will_v then_o rage_v and_o rave_v to_o see_v what_o fool_n you_o have_v be_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v these_o despise_v one_o receive_v into_o glory_n and_o you_o cast_v into_o eternal_a torment_n use_v 2._o of_o admonition_n to_o all_o such_o who_o seem_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n 2._o who_o be_v often_o in_o hear_v in_o pray_v often_o in_o the_o religious_a duty_n god_n require_v above_o all_o thing_n look_v to_o the_o singleness_n of_o thy_o heart_n in_o these_o thing_n thou_o will_v else_o have_v no_o glory_n from_o god_n nor_o true_a comfort_n in_o thy_o own_o conscience_n as_o solomon_n say_v whatsoever_o thou_o do_v do_v with_o all_o thy_o might_n so_o whatsoever_o thou_o do_v do_v it_o in_o plainness_n of_o heart_n look_v up_o to_o god_n only_o and_o remember_v though_o man_n see_v not_o thy_o carnal_a motive_n nor_o the_o crooked_a wind_n of_o thy_o heart_n yet_o the_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o god_n behold_v the_o very_a atom_n as_o it_o be_v within_o thou_o how_o great_a will_v thy_o confusion_n be_v if_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n god_n shall_v reject_v all_o thy_o glister_a holiness_n say_v you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o in_o all_o these_o duty_n you_o serve_v not_o i_o even_o as_o god_n complain_v of_o those_o hypocritical_a jew_n zech._n 7._o 5._o when_o you_o fast_v and_o mourn_v in_o those_o month_n do_v you_o it_o to_o i_o even_o to_o i_o this_o want_n of_o singleness_n of_o heart_n respect_v god_n only_o be_v that_o which_o make_v all_o their_o religion_n abominable_a unto_o god_n serm._n xci_o of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o godly_a sincerity_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o and_o godly_a sincerity_n this_o be_v the_o second_o word_n wherein_o be_v positive_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o paul_n conversation_n in_o the_o world_n although_o both_o the_o word_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n yet_o simplicity_n do_v more_o respect_n the_o frame_n and_o inward_a constitution_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o sincerity_n do_v more_o denote_v the_o purity_n and_o integrity_n of_o our_o aim_n and_o end_n in_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o expression_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o grace_n itself_o viz._n sincerity_n 2._o the_o limitation_n or_o qualification_n of_o it_o
godly_a sincerity_n the_o grace_n or_o rather_o the_o gracious_a modification_n of_o paul_n life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sincerity_n the_o word_n as_o lexicographer_n observe_v come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sunne-beam_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o judge_v now_o in_o they_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lustre_n and_o light_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v clear_a transparent_a and_o manifest_a thus_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 1._o it_o be_v call_v your_o sincere_a mind_n 2._o in_o the_o sunne-beam_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heat_n whereby_o heterogeneal_n be_v separate_v and_o homogeneal_n congregat_v and_o than_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unmixed_a as_o the_o word_n sincere_a be_v pure_a honey_n sine_fw-la cerâ_fw-la without_o wax_n so_o that_o in_o this_o expression_n be_v denote_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o all_o its_o aim_n and_o intention_n not_o mingle_v other_o thing_n of_o a_o contrary_a nature_n with_o holy_a action_n and_o then_o such_o a_o open_a clear_a and_o diaphanous_a frame_n of_o soul_n that_o it_o hide_v not_o or_o cover_v any_o thing_n but_o delight_v to_o have_v all_o thing_n open_a and_o naked_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n hence_o in_o the_o next_o place_n you_o have_v the_o limitation_n or_o amplification_n in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o render_v it_o godly_a sincerity_n now_o this_o may_v be_v thus_o understand_v 1._o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o that_o natural_a or_o moral_a truth_n and_o ingenuity_n which_o may_v be_v in_o man_n destitute_a of_o grace_n the_o romana_fw-la fides_fw-la be_v proverbial_a because_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n that_o be_v in_o all_o their_o deal_n but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v god_n or_o look_v up_o to_o he_o refer_v their_o action_n to_o lower_v and_o more_o inferior_a end_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o godly_a sincerity_n thus_o many_o civil_a man_n have_v a_o honest_a upright_a heart_n to_o do_v true_o and_o righteous_o in_o all_o thing_n relate_v to_o man_n but_o they_o want_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o which_o be_v to_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o eye_n he_o principal_o in_o their_o action_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o sincerity_n of_o god_n effectiuè_fw-la because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n the_o heart_n natural_o be_v full_a of_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n never_o perform_v holy_a thing_n upon_o holy_a motive_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o put_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o make_v we_o sheep_n of_o fox_n dove_n of_o kite_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o sincerity_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o direction_n and_o command_n because_o he_o have_v command_v that_o with_o a_o pure_a and_o upright_a heart_n we_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o this_o our_o translator_n seem_v to_o aim_v at_o render_v it_o godly_a sincerity_n that_o be_v such_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o this_o exclude_v that_o sincerity_n of_o conscience_n which_o many_o heretical_a and_o delude_a person_n may_v have_v in_o their_o zealous_a prosecution_n of_o their_o false_a way_n paul_n have_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o sincere_a heart_n while_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi that_o he_o do_v not_o go_v against_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o conscience_n yea_o he_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o godly_a sincerity_n this_o be_v humane_a sincerity_n thou_o have_v a_o clear_a persuasion_n in_o thy_o own_o heart_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o thy_o way_n but_o if_o it_o be_v godly_a it_o must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o godliness_n and_o that_o be_v the_o scripture_n a_o man_n own_o conscience_n or_o heart_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a rule_n of_o sincerity_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v because_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o rest_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o sincerity_n we_o feel_v there_o the_o comfort_n and_o quietness_n we_o have_v from_o thence_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o utmost_a rule_n we_o be_v to_o resolve_v all_o into_o whereas_o it_o must_v not_o be_v what_o say_v our_o heart_n but_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n inform_v and_o regulate_v our_o heart_n 4._o it_o may_v be_v call_v sincerity_n of_o god_n finaliter_fw-la because_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n do_v that_o be_v thus_o sincere_a he_o do_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o mark_n if_o he_o fall_v short_a of_o that_o if_o he_o find_v his_o own_o glory_n his_o own_o applause_n his_o own_o advantage_n interpose_v this_o do_v exceed_o grieve_v and_o trouble_v he_o he_o account_v that_o as_o dross_n and_o not_o gold_n he_o say_v this_o duty_n i_o have_v lose_v last_o it_o be_v call_v sincerity_n of_o god_n objectiuè_fw-la because_o he_o that_o be_v sincere_a do_v all_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n know_v that_o god_n behold_v he_o that_o he_o try_v the_o reins_o and_o search_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n and_o this_o be_v principal_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n though_o the_o other_o be_v not_o exclude_v and_o so_o we_o have_v paul_n explain_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 17._o as_o of_o sincerity_n as_o of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n speak_v we_o in_o christ_n these_o thing_n explain_v observe_v that_o godly_a sincerity_n carry_v a_o man_n above_o all_o self-respect_n in_o religious_a way_n himself_o even_o to_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v not_o man_n either_o glory_n or_o praise_v from_o he_o but_o god_n alone_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v fix_v upon_o as_o those_o that_o do_v run_v in_o a_o race_n such_o be_v our_o christianity_n do_v not_o matter_n the_o acclamation_n of_o spectator_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o moderator_n to_o judge_v on_o who_o side_n the_o victory_n be_v thus_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 4._o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a thing_n with_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o miserable_a bondage_n to_o please_v man_n and_o to_o be_v like_o a_o lookingglass_n to_o every_o one_o seem_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o such_o a_o man_n be_v inconstant_a hypocritical_a change_v the_o way_n of_o religion_n often_o according_a as_o humane_a advantage_n do_v intervene_v whereas_o the_o sincere_a man_n like_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o like_o those_o fish_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o contemplation_n by_o the_o sea_n side_n observe_v that_o keep_n close_o to_o the_o rock_n be_v not_o move_v but_o the_o rest_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o be_v fetch_v in_o again_o according_a to_o the_o ebb_a and_o flow_v of_o the_o water_n but_o he_o that_o walk_v with_o sincerity_n as_o god_n be_v the_o same_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o godliness_n be_v always_o the_o same_o so_o also_o be_v he_o the_o same_o as_o the_o pilot_n have_v his_o eye_n always_o to_o the_o star_n in_o the_o heaven_n not_o regard_v the_o tempest_n or_o tossing_n of_o his_o ship_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sincere_a man_n to_o work_v this_o upon_o our_o heart_n let_v we_o consider_v upon_o first_o what_o be_v those_o thing_n in_o god_n that_o the_o sincere_a man_n do_v thus_o fix_v himself_o upon_o live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o and_o god_n alone_o and_o first_o the_o omniscience_n of_o god_n that_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o he_o whereby_o he_o know_v omniscience_n every_o secret_a turn_n and_o wind_v of_o the_o soul_n yea_o our_o thought_n afar_o off_o while_o they_o be_v but_o in_o the_o mint_n and_o womb_n and_o thereby_o see_v that_o in_o we_o which_o we_o can_v ourselves_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v often_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o sincere_a man_n this_o all_o search_a knowledge_n of_o god_n david_n large_o celebrate_v psal_n 139._o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n thus_o god_n command_v abraham_n to_o walk_v before_o he_o and_o be_v perfect_a gen._n 17._o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n presence_n that_o he_o be_v with_o we_o that_o he_o know_v every_o thought_n and_o every_o word_n this_o will_v make_v we_o perfect_a and_o upright_o have_v gehezi_n think_v that_o elijah_n spirit_n will_v have_v go_v along_o with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o action_n he_o do_v he_o will_v not_o with_o such_o confidence_n have_v come_v into_o the_o
insincere_a man_n can_v delight_v in_o god_n and_o therefore_o his_o duty_n be_v not_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a whereas_o this_o sincerity_n do_v fill_v the_o heart_n with_o internal_a principle_n of_o joy_n readiness_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n enjoy_v by_o faith_n do_v take_v he_o off_o from_o all_o the_o delight_n he_o former_o have_v in_o other_o thing_n as_o austin_n who_o be_v carry_v out_o with_o a_o vehement_a and_o most_o flagrant_a desire_n after_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n which_o make_v he_o try_v all_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o the_o philosopher_n as_o also_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o maniehee-heresie_n when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v a_o powerful_a sincere_a and_o effectual_a change_n upon_o his_o soul_n than_o he_o say_v of_o all_o the_o science_n former_o so_o dear_a to_o he_o nunc_fw-la prae_fw-la illius_fw-la amore_fw-la vix_fw-la veniunt_fw-la in_o mentem_fw-la the_o love_n of_o god_n make_v he_o scarce_o ever_o think_v of_o they_o this_o make_v grace_n natural_a as_o it_o be_v because_o the_o principle_n be_v within_o six_o sincerity_n make_v a_o man_n thus_o to_o work_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o readiness_n thing_n and_o delight_n within_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o find_v grace_n to_o be_v a_o real_a lively_a thing_n within_o he_o insincerity_n make_v a_o man_n have_v only_o confuse_v and_o general_a apprehension_n about_o grace_n whereas_o uprightness_n give_v a_o man_n a_o real_a taste_n and_o experimental_a feel_n of_o the_o same_o within_o he_o a_o man_n without_o this_o real_a power_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o most_o glorious_a profession_n be_v but_o as_o a_o picture_a man_n or_o a_o paint_a fire_n who_o be_v more_o diligent_a in_o the_o external_a study_n of_o the_o law_n than_o the_o jew_n how_o great_o do_v they_o glory_n in_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o as_o if_o they_o have_v come_v out_o of_o the_o father_n bosom_n yet_o observe_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 5._o 37._o to_o they_o you_o have_v neither_o hear_v his_o voice_n or_o see_v his_o shape_n at_o any_o time_n that_o be_v either_o they_o have_v not_o powerful_a experimental_a discovery_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o soul_n or_o though_o they_o have_v hear_v god_n voice_n many_o time_n in_o their_o ancestor_n and_o have_v see_v many_o apparition_n of_o god_n by_o angel_n yet_o because_o christ_n word_n do_v not_o abide_v in_o they_o it_o be_v account_v as_o if_o they_o never_o have_v any_o knowledge_n at_o all_o hence_o grace_n be_v often_o compare_v to_o life_n now_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v alive_a feel_v and_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o thus_o where_o this_o spiritual_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v sincere_o put_v itself_o forth_o there_o the_o soul_n have_v much_o reality_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o it_o make_v a_o man_n discourse_n and_o confer_v about_o that_o of_o which_o he_o have_v experience_n as_o paul_n galat._n 2._o 26._o i_o no_o long_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o i_o many_o speak_v of_o grace_n as_o some_o do_v of_o strance_n country_n wherein_o they_o never_o travel_v what_o they_o have_v by_o book_n and_o map_n that_o they_o discover_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o many_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o regeneration_n of_o the_o new-creature_n but_o what_o they_o have_v by_o book_n or_o by_o hear_v of_o sermon_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o such_o a_o real_a evident_a and_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v now_o it_o be_v sincerity_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v real_a and_o in_o power_n not_o in_o name_n and_o word_n only_o and_o from_o this_o real_a lively_a work_n of_o grace_n sincere_o in_o we_o we_o come_v to_o have_v much_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o paul_n here_o in_o the_o text_n his_o rejoice_v be_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n concern_v his_o sincerity_n therefore_o the_o hypocrite_n he_o never_o attain_v to_o any_o solid_a joy_n or_o any_o powerful_a assurance_n about_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o this_o experience_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n sincere_o and_o real_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o peter_n as_o fire_n in_o the_o bosom_n make_v he_o again_o and_o again_o say_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o love_v he_o and_o thus_o austin_n in_o those_o real_a and_o affectionate_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n upon_o he_o make_v he_o so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v lib._n 10._o confess_v cap._n 6._o so_o jansenius_n conjoyn_v the_o word_n non_fw-la dubiâ_fw-la sed_fw-la certâ_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la domine_fw-la amo_fw-la te_fw-la percussisti_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la verbo_fw-la tuo_fw-la &_o amavi_fw-la o_o lord_n i_o be_o sure_a in_o my_o conscience_n that_o i_o love_v thou_o thou_o have_v smite_v i_o and_o wound_v my_o heart_n with_o thy_o word_n and_o therefore_o i_o love_v thou_o so_o that_o let_v a_o man_n go_v on_o in_o a_o formal_a customary_a empty_a way_n of_o religion_n let_v he_o pray_v hear_v and_o profess_v godliness_n but_o all_o this_o while_n without_o sincerity_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o afterward_o god_n break_v his_o heart_n new_a mould_n he_o make_v he_o a_o new_a creature_n he_o will_v then_o find_v such_o a_o wonderful_a change_n and_o see_v grace_n to_o be_v such_o another_o powerful_a thing_n in_o his_o soul_n over_o once_o he_o think_v that_o he_o will_v even_o stand_v amaze_v to_o see_v what_o he_o be_v oh_o little_a do_v i_o know_v do_v i_o feel_v what_o now_o i_o do_v when_o some_o few_o droppy_n of_o this_o precious_a ointment_n shall_v fall_v into_o his_o soul_n than_o the_o sweetness_n will_v be_v incredible_a not_o only_o to_o other_o but_o also_o to_o himself_o which_o he_o find_v within_o he_o thus_o sincerity_n do_v cause_n real_a lively_a and_o assure_v comfortable_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n not_o that_o the_o sincere_a be_v always_o on_o this_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n no_o they_o be_v in_o a_o wilderness_n sometime_o as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o canaan_n but_o only_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o sincerity_n so_o to_o do_v thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o idea_n though_o in_o the_o subject_n there_o be_v many_o time_n divers_a imperfection_n and_o weakness_n to_o be_v sure_a no_o spiritual_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n or_o comfort_n in_o a_o christian_a heart_n can_v be_v carry_v on_o without_o much_o combat_n and_o conflict_n serm._n xciii_o of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n with_o some_o principle_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n the_o next_o particular_a considerable_a be_v the_o manner_n of_o paul_n conversation_n in_o this_o world_n express_v negative_o not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n this_o be_v make_v contrary_a to_o that_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n he_o have_v mention_v before_o only_o the_o expression_n do_v imply_v a_o twofold_a wisdom_n the_o one_o heavenly_a and_o from_o above_o this_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o at_o other_o time_n do_v assume_v to_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o civil_a prudence_n necessary_a in_o all_o church-officer_n to_o feed_v and_o govern_v their_o flock_n there_o be_v also_o a_o spiritual_a wisdom_n whereby_o we_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v and_o to_o discover_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n these_o be_v a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2_o 3_o 4._o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v renounce_v all_o excellency_n of_o speech_n and_o man_n wisdom_n as_o he_o call_v it_o yet_o vers_fw-la 6._o he_o correct_v his_o expression_n say_v howbeit_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n yet_o not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n so_o then_o man_n wisdom_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v here_o call_v fleshly_a wisdom_n so_o that_o i_o say_v the_o expression_n do_v imply_v a_o division_n of_o wisdom_n into_o heavenly_a or_o divine_a the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o and_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a or_o fleshly_a the_o apostle_n call_v it_o sensual_a and_o devilish_a jam._n 3._o 15_o 17._o now_o this_o wisdom_n in_o the_o text_n may_v be_v call_v fleshly_a 1._o because_o of_o the_o root_n and_o original_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o sinful_a corruption_n in_o fleshly_a man_n for_o flesh_n be_v many_o time_n take_v for_o sinfulness_n as_o well_o as_o for_o weakness_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v call_v fleshly_a because_o it_o forsake_v the_o rule_n give_v in_o god_n word_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a fountain_n of_o wisdom_n which_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o humane_a and_o sinful_a policy_n 3._o it_o may_v be_v call_v fleshly_a because_o the_o end_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v only_o to_o advance_v man_n
more_o awe_n people_n heart_n nothing_o do_v more_o erect_v a_o throne_n of_o fear_n and_o reverence_n in_o man_n heart_n so_o much_o as_o integrity_n even_o herod_n do_v fear_n john_n because_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n he_o see_v he_o be_v not_o carry_v by_o carnal_a pinciple_n and_o that_o make_v herod_n reverence_v he_o mark_v 6._o 20._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n himself_o also_o this_o make_v the_o people_n so_o great_o flock_v after_o he_o because_o the_o hippocras_n and_o self-seeking_a of_o the_o pharisee_n begin_v to_o be_v make_v clear_a to_o they_o and_o thus_o the_o integrity_n of_o our_o reformer_n be_v precious_a whereas_o the_o luxury_n pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n begin_v to_o be_v apparent_a yea_o before_o luther_n time_n the_o church_n general_o groan_v under_o they_o which_o make_v berengarius_fw-la call_v they_o romanos_fw-la pompifices_fw-la and_o pulpifice_n as_o regard_v their_o pomp_n and_o belly_n more_o than_o their_o ministerial_a duty_n last_o for_o the_o difference_n i_o promise_v to_o speak_v to_o between_o fleshly_a wisdom_n and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n as_o also_o civil_a prudence_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o next_o particular_a fleshly_a wisdom_n be_v see_v in_o glory_v and_o boast_v of_o humane_a eloquence_n and_o philosophical_a demonstration_n this_o some_o make_v to_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o if_o not_o the_o only_a sense_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v that_o which_o paul_n renounce_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 1_o 3_o 4._o the_o end_n whereof_o be_v that_o their_o faith_n may_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v commend_v 1_o thess_n 2._o 13._o that_o they_o receive_v the_o gospel_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v in_o those_o that_o believe_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o use_n make_v of_o humane_a learning_n much_o less_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o improve_v the_o gift_n and_o ability_n of_o learned_a man_n in_o our_o ministry_n i_o think_v be_v scarce_o in_o a_o absolute_a sense_n deny_v by_o any_o orthodox_n but_o then_o they_o give_v this_o caution_n that_o such_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v do_v out_o of_o ostentation_n but_o edification_n and_o conviction_n neither_o must_v we_o so_o preach_v that_o our_o auditor_n shall_v be_v more_o affect_v with_o the_o oratory_n or_o learning_n than_o the_o matter_n the_o gift_n and_o part_n of_o a_o minister_n more_o than_o the_o holy_a truth_n which_o be_v deliver_v for_o information_n and_o conversion_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o fleshly_a wisdom_n especial_o this_o latter_a which_o be_v so_o subtle_a a_o thief_n ready_a to_o steal_v away_o our_o treasure_n so_o ought_v you_o the_o hearer_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o fleshly_a wisdom_n for_o it_o be_v this_o only_a make_v you_o go_v away_o unconvert_v unhumbled_a unreformed_a your_o conscience_n your_o mind_n condemn_v you_o for_o it_o but_o only_o fleshly_a wisdom_n will_v not_o let_v you_o obey_v as_o i_o say_v we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o universal_o so_o especial_o that_o you_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o part_n learning_n and_o oratory_n of_o a_o minister_n more_o than_o holy_a matter_n you_o must_v hear_v from_o a_o sincere_a heart_n you_o must_v come_v to_o our_o ministry_n with_o godly_a simplicity_n as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v to_o preach_v so_o and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o preach_v without_o fleshly_a wisdom_n or_o hear_v without_o it_o do_v you_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v be_v you_o not_o like_a child_n that_o look_v upon_o book_n more_o to_o see_v the_o gaye_n and_o gaudy_a flourish_n than_o the_o matter_n contain_v therein_o do_v you_o not_o mind_n more_o what_o may_v tickle_v your_o ear_n please_v your_o fancy_n then_o what_o may_v wound_v your_o heart_n aristotle_n even_o to_o his_o lecture_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n do_v require_v one_o who_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o lust_n how_o much_o rather_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o pure_a and_o mortify_a heart_n oh_o this_o flesnly_a wisdom_n will_v prove_v curse_a folly_n at_o last_o in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n thou_o will_v cry_v out_o of_o this_o oh_o wretch_n that_o i_o be_v i_o think_v to_o be_v wise_a for_o myself_o and_o how_o unspeakable_o be_o i_o undo_v thereby_o serm._n xcv_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o paul_n exalt_v above_o fleshly_a wisdom_n and_o ascribe_v all_o unto_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o three_o particular_a which_o qualifi_v the_o apostle_n conversation_n in_o this_o world_n come_v in_o order_n to_o be_v treat_v on_o which_o be_v set_v down_o opposite_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o be_v add_v partly_o to_o exclude_v all_o pride_n and_o presumption_n in_o himself_o for_o have_v declare_v his_o integrity_n lest_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o confide_v in_o carnal_a wisdom_n yet_o he_o may_v in_o his_o own_o integrity_n he_o add_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n show_v thereby_o that_o he_o trust_v in_o that_o alone_a and_o then_o partly_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o opposition_n to_o fleshly_a wisdom_n for_o see_v it_o may_v be_v demand_v if_o paul_n do_v not_o use_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n how_o can_v it_o come_v about_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v such_o success_n in_o his_o preach_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o full_a and_o glorious_a course_n by_o his_o ministry_n he_o resolve_v it_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o do_v go_v along_o with_o he_o it_o be_v neither_o his_o gift_n or_o his_o grace_n but_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n direct_v and_o protect_v of_o he_o in_o his_o ministerial_a employment_n thus_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act_v 14._o 26._o be_v by_o the_o brethren_n recommend_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o work_n which_o they_o fulfil_v so_o that_o whereas_o the_o word_n grace_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v several_a signification_n the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v the_o favour_n and_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n without_o we_o the_o less_o principal_a be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v either_o of_o sanctification_n or_o administration_n and_o service_n we_o may_v comprehend_v all_o these_o in_o the_o word_n grace_n but_o especial_o the_o latter_a the_o effect_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o those_o effect_n chief_o those_o ministerial_a gift_n with_o the_o success_n thereof_o that_o paul_n be_v enrich_v with_o what_o be_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n say_v chrysostome_n it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n god_n bestow_v upon_o he_o whereby_o through_o miracle_n and_o other_o way_n especial_o that_o come_v without_o humane_a learning_n and_o oratory_n of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v overcome_v the_o great_a philosopher_n and_o rhetorician_n who_o the_o world_n do_v admire_v this_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n upon_o paul_n which_o he_o also_o mention_v as_o the_o original_n of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n not_o attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o now_o although_o by_o grace_n be_v mean_v principal_o the_o grace_n call_v gratiis_fw-la data_fw-la common_a ministerial_a gift_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o fleshly_a wisdom_n and_o carnal_a policy_n there_o be_v also_o necessary_o contain_v heavenly_a wisdom_n whereby_o paul_n do_v avoid_v all_o sensual_a and_o deceitful_a way_n walk_v close_o according_a to_o the_o word_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a wisdom_n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o far_o sure_a rule_n even_o to_o civil_a governor_n and_o magistrate_n than_o tacitus_n machiavelli_n or_o other_o cry_v up_o by_o humane_a worldly_a wise_a man_n even_o in_o their_o civil_a administration_n so_o much_o more_o be_v it_o a_o sure_a star_n for_o all_o the_o spiritual_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o manage_v their_o affair_n by_o if_o they_o do_v look_v for_o success_n from_o the_o scripture_n both_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n may_v learn_v wisdom_n for_o their_o respective_a administration_n paul_n therefore_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v that_o go_v on_o prosperous_o in_o his_o ministerial_a work_n do_v not_o attribute_v it_o either_o to_o his_o sincerity_n much_o less_o to_o any_o humane_a policy_n which_o he_o renounce_v but_o whole_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n assist_v of_o he_o and_o go_v constant_o along_o with_o he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v
the_o property_n of_o those_o who_o be_v godly_a to_o take_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o god_n but_o to_o give_v all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n you_o see_v here_o though_o paul_n be_v so_o eminent_a for_o godliness_n and_o so_o admirable_a for_o gift_n yet_o he_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v alone_o the_o sole_a author_n of_o all_o spiritual_a success_n this_o subject_n the_o apostle_n do_v very_o willing_o enlarge_v himself_o upon_o wheresoever_o he_o have_v occasion_n hence_o in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n 1_o corinth_n 15._o 10._o he_o say_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v he_o a_o holy_a man_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v he_o a_o eminent_a apostle_n he_o have_v nothing_o as_o a_o private_a christian_a or_o as_o a_o officer_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o because_o many_o may_v have_v grace_n in_o a_o common_a way_n bestow_v upon_o they_o that_o yet_o abuse_v it_o as_o judas_z he_o add_v this_o grace_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a yet_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v his_o improvement_n of_o the_o grace_n bestow_v that_o make_v it_o so_o effectual_a he_o present_o correct_v his_o expression_n yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pen_n but_o the_o writer_n that_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o fair_a character_n let_v we_o discover_v this_o doctrine_n and_o first_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n rejoice_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o yet_o grace_n acknowledge_v all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o that_o these_o two_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o to_o take_v comfort_n from_o our_o holiness_n yet_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o nothing_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a lesson_n to_o perform_v there_o be_v require_v much_o skill_n and_o prudence_n herein_o for_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o run_v into_o extreme_n either_o through_o unbelief_n and_o peevishness_n we_o nourish_v doubt_n and_o perplex_v thought_n in_o ourselves_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o or_o else_o if_o we_o do_v behold_v it_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o we_o be_v present_o in_o a_o secret_a manner_n lift_v up_o and_o confident_a thereby_o but_o we_o see_v by_o the_o apostle_n practice_n both_o be_v consistent_a together_o so_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v diligent_o to_o labour_v after_o this_o heavenly_a frame_n of_o heart_n to_o be_v in_o doubt_n and_o fear_n about_o thy_o condition_n be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o be_v presume_v or_o carnal_o confident_a of_o thy_o grace_n be_v the_o next_o door_n to_o a_o sad_a and_o miserable_a downfall_n second_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o general_n but_o so_o to_o set_v up_o grace_n as_o to_o give_v all_o to_o it_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o immediate_a grace_n opposition_n between_o grace_n and_o work_n rom._n 11._o 6._o there_o can_v be_v a_o reconcile_n of_o grace_n and_o work_n together_o this_o have_v be_v often_o attempt_v but_o as_o unhappy_o as_o the_o build_n up_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n again_o the_o pelagian_a arminian_n the_o socinian_n and_o papist_n all_o these_o do_v acknowledge_v grace_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v nothing_o at_o last_o but_o the_o freewill_n and_o work_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v his_o good_a use_n of_o grace_n that_o do_v determine_v and_o make_v all_o thing_n effectual_a not_o grace_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v note_v because_o stapleton_n will_v antidote_n against_o calvin_n poison_n as_o he_o speak_v from_o this_o text._n for_o whereas_o calvin_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o apostle_n glory_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n concernin_n his_o sincerity_n do_v show_v that_o paul_n hereby_o do_v not_o oppose_v that_o command_n let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o the_o lord_n because_o paul_n give_v all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o rest_v alone_o upon_o that_o from_o this_o stapleton_n will_v excuse_v the_o papist_n also_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v all_o good_a work_n to_o come_v from_o grace_n their_o merit_n be_v found_v only_o upon_o christ_n merit_n even_o as_o it_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o use_v second_o cause_n in_o natural_a thing_n because_o they_o be_v subordinate_a to_o he_o both_o in_o their_o be_v and_o operation_n but_o it_o do_v illustrate_v as_o his_o bounty_n so_o his_o power_n the_o more_o to_o make_v other_o thing_n powerful_a thus_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o injurious_a to_o the_o grace_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o attribute_v merit_n to_o our_o work_n see_v this_o come_v only_o from_o christ_n but_o it_o argue_v his_o fullness_n and_o rich_a grace_n the_o more_o that_o communicate_v of_o it_o to_o we_o so_o that_o say_v he_o to_o put_v trust_n in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o proxim_n and_o immediate_a cause_n but_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o universal_a cause_n be_v no_o derogation_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v always_o remember_v if_o of_o grace_n than_o not_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o grace_n unless_o it_o be_v grace_v every_o way_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v our_o work_n the_o second_o cause_n to_o trust_v in_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o high_a a_o wickedness_n as_o to_o exclude_v christ_n thorough_o yet_o it_o do_v in_o part_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n we_o admit_v of_o no_o primary_n and_o secondary_a worship_n no_o more_o than_o a_o primary_n and_o secondary_a god_n so_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o trust_v we_o must_v depend_v only_o upon_o christ_n not_o but_o that_o holiness_n and_o godly_a work_n be_v necessary_o require_v but_o not_o as_o cause_n under_o any_o subtle_a distinction_n whatsoever_o these_o two_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o be_v that_o grace_n which_o convert_v the_o apostle_n do_v here_o exalt_v against_o all_o fleshly_a wisdom_n and_o first_o as_o the_o groundwork_n of_o all_o there_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v call_v out_o of_o that_o pharisaical_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o enmity_n against_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o ready_a servant_n to_o he_o this_o wonderful_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o he_o do_v often_o melt_v the_o heart_n of_o paul_n he_o speak_v of_o it_o with_o aggravate_v particular_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v thus_o galat._n 1_o 15._o when_o it_o please_v god_n who_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15_o 16._o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o a_o instance_n because_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n of_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o christ_n in_o paul_n conversion_n there_o be_v no_o preparation_n no_o merit_n of_o congruity_n there_o be_v no_o docible_a and_o fit_v disposition_n insomuch_o that_o the_o adversary_n to_o god_n grace_n do_v acknowledge_v paul_n conversion_n to_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a thing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o persecute_v sury_n when_o god_n may_v have_v strike_v he_o dead_a with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n and_o so_o send_v he_o quick_a as_o it_o be_v to_o hell_n god_n do_v visit_v he_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o give_v he_o another_o heart_n to_o his_o own_o amazement_n and_o of_o all_o those_o who_o hear_v of_o it_o so_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o paul_n in_o a_o single_a capacity_n as_o a_o private_a person_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n he_o give_v all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n second_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o paul_n do_v also_o great_o exalt_v be_v in_o the_o set_n of_o he_o apart_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o a_o eminent_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o crooked_a and_o rough_a timber_n that_o be_v only_o fit_a for_o the_o fire_n god_n do_v not_o only_o polish_v and_o smooth_v by_o grace_n but_o advance_v it_o to_o be_v a_o eminent_a part_n in_o the_o build_n notwithstanding_o all_o paul_n former_a unworthiness_n god_n do_v not_o only_o by_o his_o grace_n call_v he_o but_o make_v he_o a_o honourable_a vessel_n in_o his_o house_n this_o our_o apostle_n do_v likewise_o with_o great_a enlargement_n in_o many_o place_n take_v great_a notice_n of_o see_v how_o emphatical_o be_v he_o affect_v with_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o ephesian_n 3._o 7_o 8._o whereof_o i_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o
the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o i_o unto_o i_o who_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n be_v this_o grace_n give_v that_o i_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o these_o word_n proclaim_v how_o great_o his_o heart_n be_v affect_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o set_v he_o apart_o to_o be_v a_o officer_n in_o his_o church_n and_o to_o proclaim_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n thus_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o apostleship_n be_v a_o twofold_a obligation_n upon_o paul_n for_o ever_o to_o keep_v he_o humble_a and_o lowly_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n three_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n exalt_v by_o paul_n be_v see_v in_o the_o enable_v of_o apostle_n he_o in_o his_o ministerial_a work_n and_o go_v along_o with_o he_o in_o a_o effectual_a manner_n that_o whereas_o he_o have_v so_o many_o adversary_n the_o false_a apostle_n who_o glory_v in_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o all_o external_a enticement_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o that_o his_o seem_a folly_n shall_v conquer_v their_o tower_a wisdom_n that_o his_o contemptiblenesse_n shall_v surmount_v their_o eminency_n this_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v not_o paul_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o effectual_a even_o as_o it_o be_v not_o little_a david_n in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v destroy_v that_o vaunt_a goliath_n now_o as_o there_o be_v many_o choice_a ingredient_n that_o do_v make_v up_o that_o precious_a ministry_n ointment_n which_o be_v to_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o highpriest_n so_o there_o be_v also_o many_o choice_n and_o gracious_a qualification_n with_o the_o concomitant_n thereof_o require_v in_o those_o who_o be_v pastor_n over_o people_n especial_o in_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v pastor_n over_o pastor_n as_o well_o as_o people_n as_o first_o it_o be_v the_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n to_o make_v paul_n to_o be_v sincere_a sincere_a and_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o plainness_n and_o integrity_n of_o heart_n whereas_o we_o see_v many_o in_o the_o broach_n of_o their_o false_a way_n be_v fill_v with_o great_a deceit_n and_o subtlety_n the_o apostle_n charge_v upon_o such_o who_o deliver_v false_a doctrine_n ephes_n 4._o 14._o by_o cunning_a craftiness_n and_o sleight_n of_o man_n they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v those_o that_o be_v false_a prophet_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o strange_a slighty_a juggle_n and_o even_o bewitch_a of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o those_o who_o be_v his_o true_a minister_n be_v sincere_a and_o upright_a they_o have_v a_o agreement_n between_o their_o heart_n and_o tongue_n it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o one_o read_v lecture_n in_o the_o popish_a school_n sic_fw-la dico_fw-la quando_fw-la sum_fw-la in_o scholis_fw-la sed_fw-la penes_fw-la nos_fw-la sit_fw-la aliter_fw-la sentio_fw-la i_o speak_v thus_o when_o i_o be_o in_o the_o school_n but_o to_o tell_v you_o a_o secret_a i_o think_v otherwise_o it_o be_v also_o a_o boast_n of_o another_o fredericus_fw-la staphylus_n that_o he_o have_v so_o many_o year_n be_v a_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o school_n and_o yet_o no_o hearer_n be_v able_a to_o tell_v what_o judgement_n he_o be_v of_o gerhardi_fw-la cathol_o confessio_fw-la lib._n 1._o par_fw-fr 2._o cap._n 19_o now_o this_o craft_n and_o dissimulation_n in_o the_o old_a dragon_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v no_o wonder_n but_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o believe_v with_o their_o heart_n so_o they_o make_v confession_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o dare_v not_o but_o reveal_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n it_o be_v horrible_a impudence_n in_o melanthus_n the_o grecian_a who_o have_v get_v a_o kingdom_n by_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n do_v in_o honour_n thereof_o as_o if_o it_o be_v please_v to_o their_o god_n appoint_v festival_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o much_o as_o coustn_v and_o deceive_v inculcate_v that_o of_o the_o poet_n dolus_fw-la a_o virtus_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o host_n requirat_fw-la capel_n histor_n an._n mund._o 2872._o certain_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o many_o other_o heretic_n have_v go_v by_o no_o better_a rule_n count_v gain_n godliness_n count_v lie_v and_o dissemble_a godliness_n when_o they_o conceive_v that_o it_o make_v for_o their_o end_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o that_o king_n mind_n darius_n hystaspes_n that_o to_o lie_v and_o speak_v truth_n be_v all_o one_o for_o he_o that_o speak_v truth_n do_v so_o to_o obtain_v his_o desire_n and_o so_o he_o that_o lie_v do_v no_o more_o and_o therefore_o both_o truth_n and_o a_o lie_n be_v all_o one_o vide_fw-la laurent_n vul._n jisuit_n cap._n 1._o pag._n 30._o but_o oh_o how_o abominable_a be_v this_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o such_o who_o be_v his_o faithful_a minister_n make_v they_o not_o to_o turn_v into_o such_o false_a and_o crooked_a way_n though_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n bring_v much_o hatred_n and_o opposition_n though_o they_o know_v they_o be_v unwelcome_a and_o despise_a and_o that_o for_o their_o very_a message_n sake_n yet_o they_o consult_v not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n zealous_o and_o with_o much_o faithfulness_n and_o true_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v much_o to_o pray_v for_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v above_o all_o humane_a feat_n all_o sinful_a compliance_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o nothing_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v sin_v and_o not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o that_o boldness_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o great_a commendation_n which_o the_o spy_n give_v christ_n upon_o a_o wicked_a design_n be_v to_o be_v endeavour_v after_o by_o every_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n luke_n 20._o 20._o master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o say_v and_o teach_v right_o neither_o accept_a thou_o the_o person_n of_o any_o but_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n true_o so_o that_o you_o see_v this_o sincerity_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v the_o special_a effect_n of_o god_n grace_n towards_o they_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o make_v a_o use_n of_o admonition_n to_o all_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o above_o all_o thing_n they_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o this_o grace_n to_o have_v thy_o ministerial_a conversation_n with_o much_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n with_o great_a applause_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o so_o advantageous_a as_o this_o integrity_n of_o spirit_n this_o be_v above_o part_n above_o gift_n above_o book_n and_o all_o learning_n it_o be_v say_v of_o barnabas_n act._n 11._o 24._o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o faith_n and_o much_o people_n be_v add_v to_o the_o lord_n this_o follow_v as_o a_o bless_a effect_n upon_o the_o former_a if_o we_o minister_n have_v more_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o we_o shall_v find_v more_o mighty_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o we_o serm._n xcvi_o wherein_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n appear_v towards_o paul_n in_o his_o ministerial_a labour_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v enumerate_v the_o particular_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v especial_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o ministerial_a course_n we_o proceed_v therefore_o and_o first_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o paul_n to_o his_o apostolical_a trust_n fix_v his_o heart_n faithfulness_n upon_o that_o and_o use_v no_o other_o mean_n then_o what_o be_v proportionable_a and_o commensurate_a to_o such_o a_o noble_a end_n be_v whole_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o it_o be_v require_v of_o steward_n that_o they_o be_v find_v faithful_a say_v this_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 2._o and_o with_o this_o grace_n god_n have_v honour_v he_o insomuch_o that_o we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o paul_n any_o halt_a any_o carnal_a compliance_n which_o may_v contradict_v the_o holy_a end_n of_o his_o apostolical_a office_n those_o be_v two_o noble_a expression_n 2_o corinth_n 10._o 8._o our_o authority_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n the_o other_o be_v 2_o cor._n 13._o 8._o for_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n in_o these_o text_n we_o have_v express_v the_o end_n of_o all_o ministerial_a power_n it_o be_v for_o edification_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o
concern_v i_o we_o may_v very_o well_o take_v in_o both_o together_o for_o the_o latter_a do_v necessary_o suppose_v the_o former_a they_o can_v not_o continue_v in_o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o integrity_n unless_o paul_n also_o do_v persist_v in_o his_o uprightness_n now_o in_o that_o paul_n say_v he_o trust_v viz._n in_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v thus_o preserve_v you_o see_v the_o humble_a and_o holy_a frame_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o do_v not_o put_v confidence_n in_o his_o own_o strength_n in_o his_o own_o gift_n and_o grace_n but_o alone_o in_o god_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o though_o never_o so_o godly_a yet_o we_o be_v to_o depend_v upon_o god_n alone_o for_o our_o perseverance_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v to_o this_o in_o the_o general_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v therefore_o pitch_v upon_o another_o which_o flow_v from_o both_o the_o interpretation_n join_v together_o viz._n that_o hopeful_a beginning_n in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o enough_o without_o perseverance_n a_o faithful_a perseverance_n therein_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n that_o run_v a_o race_n to_o set_v out_o at_o first_o with_o all_o speed_n and_o swiftness_n unless_o also_o he_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n neither_o do_v it_o avail_v a_o traveller_n to_o get_v up_o betimes_o and_o to_o begin_v his_o journey_n with_o all_o haste_n if_o afterward_o he_o loiter_v or_o come_v back_o again_o now_o this_o fall_v out_o too_o often_o very_o sad_o in_o our_o course_n of_o christianity_n many_o that_o be_v once_o first_o be_v now_o last_o yea_o be_v now_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o turn_v clear_a out_o of_o the_o narrow_a way_n into_o the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o hell_n and_o destruction_n thus_o the_o apostle_n upbraid_v the_o galatian_n galat._n 3._o 3._o for_o ginning_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_v in_o â—he_n flesh_n be_v you_o so_o foolish_a say_v he_o it_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n that_o can_v be_v for_o hereby_o all_o our_o former_a zeal_n all_o our_o bypass_a activity_n for_o god_n be_v forget_v all_o be_v in_o vain_a have_v you_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o vain_a as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o again_o it_o be_v extreme_a folly_n because_o we_o part_v with_o god_n for_o sin_n with_o heaven_n for_o hell_n with_o honey_n for_o gall_n we_o lose_v our_o sweetness_n and_o fatness_n to_o become_v brier_n and_o bramble_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v burn_v to_o enlarge_v this_o consider_v first_o that_o a_o man_n who_o do_v first_o set_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n who_o will_v foundation_n become_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n must_v above_o all_o thing_n look_v to_o his_o foundation_n well_o he_o must_v have_v a_o special_a care_n that_o he_o lay_v a_o good_a beginning_n otherwise_o though_o he_o may_v make_v a_o glorious_a show_n for_o a_o while_n his_o fall_n at_o last_o will_v be_v very_o great_a and_o terrible_a therefore_o our_o saviour_n know_v the_o hypocrisy_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o man_n heart_n do_v much_o press_n this_o point_n and_o that_o to_o such_o hearer_n who_o do_v show_v exceed_v great_a zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o follow_v after_o he_o witness_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o ground_n that_o receive_v the_o good_a seed_n matth._n 13._o and_o luke_n 8._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a lay_n in_o this_o that_o one_o have_v a_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n wherein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v deep_a root_n the_o other_o have_v only_o a_o superficial_a work_n and_o therefore_o when_o hardship_n come_v can_v not_o endure_v so_o likewise_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o foolish_a and_o wise_a builder_n luke_n 6._o 47._o be_v express_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o none_o shall_v please_v themselves_o in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n in_o public_a duty_n and_o profession_n but_o look_v to_o their_o foundation_n to_o observe_v what_o all_o their_o duty_n and_o expression_n be_v build_v upon_o for_o what_o be_v build_v only_o upon_o a_o rock_n will_v endure_v when_o storm_n and_o tempest_n shall_v arise_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o instance_n in_o some_o of_o those_o particular_n that_o will_v thus_o qualify_v our_o beginning_n for_o as_o in_o disease_n yea_o and_o in_o sin_n the_o rule_n be_v to_o look_v to_o the_o beginning_n so_o in_o another_o sense_n it_o be_v good_a counsel_n to_o observe_v what_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n that_o ever_o bring_v you_o into_o the_o way_n of_o god_n how_o come_v you_o to_o leave_v off_o what_o be_v former_o do_v by_o you_o and_o to_o appear_v in_o a_o contrary_a way_n for_o in_o some_o sense_n we_o may_v say_v here_o not_o dimidium_fw-la but_o principium_fw-la est_fw-la plus_fw-la toto_fw-la and_o first_o we_o be_v to_o look_v to_o our_o motive_n whether_o they_o be_v temporal_a external_a upon_o some_o outward_a advantage_n or_o whether_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a christ_n have_v many_o follower_n because_o of_o the_o loaf_n there_o be_v many_o that_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n that_o come_v with_o the_o petition_n of_o zebedee_n child_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v sit_v in_o thy_o kingdom_n one_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o another_o on_o the_o left_a think_v christ_n kingdom_n will_v be_v outward_a and_o glorious_a now_o such_o as_o these_o will_v never_o continue_v it_o be_v but_o paint_v and_o near_o the_o fire_n it_o will_v melt_v it_o be_v but_o the_o morning-dew_n when_o the_o sun_n arise_v it_o will_v vanish_v away_o oh_o then_o above_o all_o thing_n look_v to_o thy_o motive_n consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o bring_v thou_o off_o from_o thy_o former_a way_n be_v it_o from_o behold_v a_o spiritual_a excellency_n in_o christ_n and_o holy_a thing_n be_v it_o for_o godliness_n sake_n then_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o and_o godliness_n be_v the_o same_o thou_o will_v also_o be_v the_o same_o but_o if_o to_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n to_o get_v wealth_n to_o obtain_v pace_n of_o credit_n and_o profit_n than_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o meteor_n compound_v of_o terrestrial_a material_n and_o so_o will_v be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o as_o any_o wind_n drive_v thou_o a_o second_o thing_n necessary_a to_o look_v to_o in_o thy_o beginning_n be_v to_o see_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n make_v impression_n deep_a enough_o that_o it_o have_v full_a root_n for_o matth._n 13._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n we_o read_v of_o many_o common_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n bestow_v upon_o man_n whereby_o they_o may_v make_v very_o hopeful_a beginning_n they_o may_v be_v furnish_v with_o excellent_a gift_n and_o ability_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o work_v miracle_n they_o may_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v enlighten_v they_o may_v believe_v they_o may_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o be_v not_o these_o great_a and_o rare_a thing_n how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o attain_v to_o thus_o much_o they_o have_v not_o that_o common_a illumination_n nor_o those_o transitory_a affection_n whereby_o we_o may_v say_v they_o do_v for_o a_o season_n rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n when_o therefore_o we_o begin_v to_o take_v the_o first_o step_n to_o heaven_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o we_o have_v any_o more_o than_o the_o common_a breathe_n and_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n whether_o we_o have_v more_o than_o gift_n or_o ability_n more_o than_o some_o bodily_a ravishment_n or_o ecstasy_n for_o all_o these_o do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v the_o new_a creature_n oâ—_n a_o divine_a nature_n within_o we_o indeed_o we_o can_v not_o have_v these_o thing_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o when_o carnal_a and_o natural_a man_n be_v partaker_n of_o these_o they_o admire_v they_o they_o take_v these_o for_o grace_n they_o never_o have_v such_o work_n upon_o their_o soul_n before_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n in_o themselves_o as_o they_o find_v between_o what_o they_o be_v once_o and_o what_o they_o now_o feel_v and_o this_o make_v they_o very_o secure_a and_o confident_a but_o because_o a_o good_a foundation_n be_v not_o at_o first_o lay_v therefore_o many_o of_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n go_v no_o further_o do_v great_o apostatise_v and_o be_v more_o take_v with_o their_o opinion_n experience_n and_o apprehension_n than_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o and_o not_o renounce_v all_o go_v out_o of_o every_o thing_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v exalt_v and_o they_o debase_v three_o and_o i_o will_v instance_n in_o no_o more_o it_o behove_v those_o who_o be_v
over_o thou_o to_o become_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n at_o first_o and_o be_v move_v hereunto_o because_o if_o thou_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o good_a way_n thou_o do_v begin_v in_o 1._o thy_o revolting_n will_v do_v more_o hurt_v than_o ever_o thy_o hopeful_a beginning_n will_v do_v good_a thy_o late_a end_n will_v more_o offend_v god_n more_o scandalize_v religion_n than_o ever_o thy_o former_a zeal_n can_v exalt_v it_o oh_o what_o a_o sad_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o destroyer_n of_o what_o thou_o do_v once_o build_v up_o 2._o remember_v the_o folly_n as_o you_o hear_v that_o be_v in_o do_v so_o for_o godliness_n be_v the_o same_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o heaven_n be_v as_o good_a as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o why_o then_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v so_o to_o thou_o what_o be_v thou_o weary_a of_o gold_n for_o dross_n and_o dirt_n be_v it_o better_a to_o lie_v roar_v in_o hell_n than_o to_o be_v blessing_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n to_o all_o eternity_n 3._o this_o make_v thy_o condemnation_n great_a those_o profane_a wretch_n that_o never_o set_v their_o face_n towards_o heaven_n that_o have_v continue_v in_o that_o wickedness_n which_o of_o old_a they_o be_v accustom_v unto_o these_o will_v meet_v with_o more_o easy_a punishment_n than_o thou_o shall_v the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v terrible_o to_o such_o a_o man_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o if_o when_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n better_o never_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o godliness_n better_a never_o have_v set_v thy_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n then_o to_o look_v back_o again_o to_o thy_o former_a lust_n 4._o the_o anger_n of_o god_n even_o in_o this_o life_n do_v break_v out_o most_o dreadful_o upon_o such_o blast_v their_o part_n curse_v they_o that_o no_o fruit_n shall_v grow_v more_o upon_o they_o give_v they_o up_o to_o abominable_a lust_n and_o to_o such_o a_o obstinate_a senseless_a heart_n that_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o recover_v again_o as_o appear_z heb._n 6._o 6._o oh_o pitiful_a and_o wretched_a who_o be_v thus_o cast_v out_o from_o god_n and_o the_o good_a thought_n of_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n serm._n ci._n of_o the_o mutability_n and_o changeablenesse_n there_o be_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o best_a church_n to_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o officer_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 14._o as_o also_o you_o have_v acknowledge_v we_o in_o part_n that_o we_o be_v your_o rejoice_v even_o as_o you_o also_o be_v we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n contain_v a_o reason_n why_o his_o hope_n be_v so_o steadfast_a concern_v their_o perseverance_n in_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o viz._n from_o what_o have_v be_v past_a what_o they_o have_v do_v already_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v he_o and_o therefore_o hope_v they_o will_n hence_o chrysostome_n read_v this_o passage_n before_o the_o last_o clause_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o make_v those_o word_n i_o trust_v you_o shall_v acknowledge_v even_o to_o the_o end_n to_o follow_v these_o word_n but_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v you_o have_v acknowledge_v we_o in_o part_n chrysostom_n attribute_v it_o to_o his_o modesty_n and_o humility_n for_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o rejoice_v lest_o this_o shall_v seem_v pride_n and_o arrogancy_n he_o add_v in_o part_n other_o as_o grotius_n relate_v it_o to_o the_o person_n acknowledge_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o part_n of_o they_o some_o of_o they_o do_v so_o they_o be_v not_o all_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o delusion_n of_o talse_a apostle_n some_o do_v keep_v their_o integrity_n and_o sound_a judgement_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v use_v rom._n 11._o 18._o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v happen_v in_o part_n to_o israel_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o jew_n be_v whole_o deliver_v up_o to_o that_o but_o of_o part_n of_o they_o yea_o the_o far_o great_a part_n yet_o sum_n jew_n be_v convert_v and_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a to_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o acknowledgement_n itself_o though_o they_o do_v not_o so_o full_o as_o at_o first_o acknowledge_v he_o yet_o since_o his_o former_a epistle_n to_o they_o and_o diligent_a information_n of_o they_o they_o begin_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o recover_v out_o of_o their_o error_n and_o so_o in_o part_n entertain_v better_a thought_n of_o he_o than_o before_o so_o that_o it_o be_v like_o that_o expression_n i_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o though_o there_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rather_o like_o that_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 5._o where_o paul_n say_v he_o have_v not_o grieve_v i_o but_o in_o part_n and_o rom._n 15._o 15._o i_o have_v write_v more_o bold_o to_o you_o in_o part_n and_o rom._n 15._o 24._o that_o i_o may_v in_o part_n be_v fill_v with_o you_o in_o which_o place_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o expression_n than_o do_v not_o relate_v to_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o corinthian_n acknowledgement_n of_o paul_n which_o be_v in_o their_o conversion_n from_o their_o heathenism_n for_o than_o they_o do_v whole_o and_o universal_o receive_v he_o but_o to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o recovery_n out_o of_o those_o decay_n in_o their_o affection_n towards_o he_o which_o by_o the_o false_a apostle_n have_v be_v procure_v they_o begin_v to_o be_v something_o awaken_v they_o see_v they_o have_v foolish_o give_v ear_n to_o other_o teacher_n and_o now_o be_v thus_o in_o their_o recovery_n paul_n to_o encourage_v they_o that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o to_o the_o end_n and_o full_o and_o perfect_o not_o in_o part_n only_o do_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o acknowledgement_n we_o see_v then_o here_o the_o inconstancy_n and_o unsetledness_n of_o these_o corinthian_n at_o first_o none_o but_o paul_n he_o be_v their_o father_n afterward_o through_o the_o eloquence_n and_o humane_a persuasion_n of_o false_a teacher_n they_o begin_v to_o despise_v paul_n to_o leave_v he_o to_o admire_v other_o but_o when_o paul_n by_o his_o epistle_n have_v severe_o and_o thorough_o deal_v with_o they_o inform_v they_o of_o several_a error_n and_o vice_n that_o be_v among_o they_o than_o they_o begin_v to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o he_o again_o and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o whole_o apostatise_v but_o their_o wither_a love_n to_o paul_n do_v begin_v to_o flourish_v again_o from_o whence_o observe_v that_o the_o best_a church_n be_v full_a of_o mutability_n and_o changeableness_n of_o affection_n faithful_a to_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o officer_n though_o never_o so_o faithful_a what_o fault_n can_v these_o corinthian_n find_v with_o paul_n be_v he_o not_o the_o first_o instrument_n use_v by_o god_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o that_o miserable_a darkness_n they_o sit_v in_o do_v not_o they_o find_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n go_v along_o with_o his_o ministerial_a labour_n do_v not_o their_o own_o experience_n inform_v they_o of_o the_o great_a good_a they_o have_v get_v by_o he_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o afterward_o the_o plausible_a eloquence_n and_o subtle_a crafty_a insinuation_n of_o false_a teacher_n have_v bring_v paul_n whole_o out_o of_o request_n he_o be_v contemprible_a they_o begin_v to_o question_v his_o apostleship_n and_o to_o argue_v against_o his_o office_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o levity_n and_o fickleness_n may_v be_v even_o in_o good_a man_n this_o be_v paul_n case_n with_o other_o church_n likewise_o which_o make_v he_o so_o apologetical_a in_o commend_v his_o office_n and_o call_v because_o they_o compel_v he_o thereunto_o he_o be_v force_v thereunto_o it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o credit_n and_o glory_n that_o he_o stand_v upon_o he_o can_v be_v content_v to_o be_v despise_v by_o they_o but_o his_o office_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o vindicate_v for_o this_o be_v for_o their_o own_o good_a their_o own_o soul_n may_v perish_v if_o they_o miscarry_v herein_o let_v we_o instance_n only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o galatian_n paul_n be_v put_v to_o a_o amazement_n about_o they_o galatian_n 1._o 4._o i_o marvel_v you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o unto_o another_o gospel_n so_o soon_o remove_v how_o quick_o may_v false_a teacher_n demolish_v that_o which_o the_o faithful_a officer_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v many_o year_n with_o much_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n build_v up_o tare_n sow_v by_o envious_a person_n will_v quick_o come_v and_o overgrow_v the_o wheat_n hereupon_o
so_o infinite_o transcend_v all_o earthly_a comefort_n and_o therefore_o such_o who_o find_v no_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v herein_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v carnal_a sensual_a they_o abide_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o their_o lust_n they_o never_o find_v the_o ministry_n spiritual_a and_o powerful_a to_o they_o they_o never_o have_v the_o experience_n of_o the_o bless_a effect_n thereof_o upon_o their_o heart_n and_o then_o how_o can_v they_o rejoice_v in_o iâ—_n 3._o see_v that_o this_o mutual_a assistance_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n as_o a_o special_a mean_n to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v most_o assault_n this_o beople_n endeavour_v to_o make_v discord_n and_o difference_n between_o minister_n and_o people_n that_o so_o both_o the_o benefit_n and_o comefort_n of_o such_o unity_n may_v be_v frustrate_v it_o be_v true_a the_o devil_n delight_v to_o sow_v his_o tare_n in_o every_o field_n therefore_o in_o civil_a estate_n in_o domestical_a relation_n he_o throw_v his_o firebrand_n and_o love_v to_o see_v all_o in_o passion_n and_o discontent_n but_o especial_o his_o design_n be_v against_o those_o spiritual_a relation_n because_o the_o well_o manage_v of_o they_o do_v more_o immediate_o oppose_v his_o throne_n of_o darkness_n for_o this_o end_n he_o stir_v up_o so_o many_o false_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n who_o work_n be_v to_o divide_v between_o the_o people_n and_o their_o faithful_a guide_n and_o can_v we_o think_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v write_v so_o apologetical_o in_o many_o place_n condescend_v so_o much_o in_o the_o way_n of_o humility_n and_o diligence_n to_o win_v their_o affection_n but_o that_o he_o know_v by_o such_o dissension_n the_o devil_n will_v enlarge_v his_o dominion_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o calvin_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 11._o lest_o satan_n shall_v get_v a_o advantage_n of_o we_o though_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o exposition_n who_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o incestuous_a person_n as_o if_o satan_n design_n be_v upon_o that_o occasion_n to_o have_v he_o swallow_v up_o with_o excessive_a sorrow_n yet_o he_o do_v in_o a_o great_a part_n relate_v it_o to_o the_o dissension_n that_o the_o devil_n endeavour_v to_o make_v between_o they_o and_o paul_n for_o if_o paul_n be_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o their_o love_n to_o that_o person_n now_o repent_v but_o the_o corinthian_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n against_o sin_n shall_v be_v against_o he_o this_o will_v have_v cause_v sad_a division_n and_o so_o thereby_o satan_n will_v have_v prevail_v it_o be_v observe_v as_o one_o of_o julian_n devilish_a design_n against_o christianity_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o christian_n and_o their_o godly_a pastor_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v crafty_o and_o secret_o pour_v all_o the_o oil_n he_o can_v into_o such_o flame_n to_o make_v they_o great_a and_o true_o the_o instance_n of_o such_o difference_n even_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v give_v too_o full_a a_o testimony_n of_o the_o devil_n labour_v herein_o shall_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n trouble_n at_o frankford_n though_o exile_v and_o under_o persecution_n the_o sharp_a whereof_o be_v between_o the_o flock_n and_o their_o shepherd_n yea_o of_o the_o hot_a contention_n between_o geneva_n and_o calvin_n and_o in_o many_o other_o church_n we_o may_v easy_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o thing_n wherein_o the_o devil_n go_v more_o about_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n to_o deceive_v they_o than_o to_o break_v the_o slave_n of_o beauty_n and_o band_n between_o shepherd_n and_o sheep_n which_o shall_v make_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n the_o more_o watchful_a and_o diligent_a and_o also_o much_o in_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v disappoint_v all_o such_o purpose_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n this_o may_v suffice_v in_o the_o general_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o respective_a particular_n and_o first_o they_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o a_o people_n may_v rejoice_v in_o their_o faithful_a guide_n and_o first_o they_o be_v to_o rejoye_v in_o they_o as_o those_o instrument_n which_o god_n have_v use_v to_o bring_v spiritual_a light_n unto_o their_o mind_n and_o heavenly_a heat_n into_o their_o heart_n for_o this_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n do_v so_o much_o insist_v upon_o to_o convince_v the_o corinthian_n that_o if_o ever_o they_o do_v believe_v if_o ever_o they_o feel_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o save_a efficacy_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v by_o his_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v be_v unthankful_a to_o god_n if_o they_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n special_a blessing_n to_o they_o by_o his_o mean_n it_o be_v true_a 1_o cor._n 3._o we_o see_v there_o the_o apostle_n zealous_o beat_v down_o their_o faction_n and_o contention_n which_o they_o raise_v by_o set_v up_o one_o officer_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o despise_n of_o another_o and_o thereupon_o exalt_v christ_n only_a but_o yet_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a only_o and_o he_o alone_o give_v the_o increase_n yet_o he_o grant_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ministry_n withal_o paul_n must_v plant_v apollo_n must_v water_v and_o these_o be_v minister_n by_o who_o they_o believe_v ver._n 5._o although_o then_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n alone_o as_o he_o in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o all_o spiritual_a success_n do_v arise_v to_o we_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o such_o instrument_n as_o god_n use_v for_o if_o we_o may_v be_v glad_a of_o such_o instrument_n that_o cause_v our_o temporal_a comfort_n and_o support_v if_o the_o child_n may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o father_n if_o a_o indigent_a man_n in_o he_o who_o be_v potent_a and_o bountiful_a no_o wonder_n then_o if_o we_o do_v cry_v out_o how_o welcome_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o those_o who_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n rom._n 10._o 15._o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o very_a foot_n of_o such_o so_o that_o it_o plain_o demonstrate_v all_o such_o to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o profaneness_n or_o of_o error_n and_o heresy_n who_o do_v not_o find_v this_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o god_n instrument_n to_o their_o soul_n 2._o we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o they_o because_o of_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o the_o faithful_a sake_n discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o more_o powerful_a they_o be_v herein_o the_o great_a ought_v our_o joy_n to_o be_v thus_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o let_v a_o man_n account_n of_o we_o as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n and_o steward_n of_o christ_n thus_o the_o apostle_n also_o command_v 1_o thessaly_n 11._o 13._o to_o esteem_v very_o high_o of_o those_o who_o be_v over_o they_o and_o admonish_v they_o and_o that_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n though_o they_o do_v admonish_v and_o reprove_v you_o which_o be_v as_o unpleasing_a to_o a_o sin_n as_o salt_n to_o a_o sore_a yet_o you_o be_v to_o esteem_v high_o of_o they_o this_o require_v not_o only_o external_a respect_n but_o cordial_a and_o internal_a and_o this_o must_v be_v for_o their_o work_n sake_n many_o time_n a_o people_n may_v glory_v in_o the_o ability_n in_o the_o learning_n and_o admirable_a gift_n of_o their_o teacher_n think_v that_o thereby_o they_o surpass_v other_o congregation_n this_o be_v a_o vainglorious_a thing_n too_o often_o see_v in_o great_a city_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o must_v be_v for_o their_o work_n sake_n because_o they_o do_v faithful_o and_o powerful_o lead_v you_o into_o the_o path_n of_o eternal_a life_n thus_o as_o david_n esteem_v the_o word_n of_o god_n above_o gold_n and_o silver_n because_o thereby_o he_o be_v forewarn_v from_o sin_n the_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a command_n of_o god_n not_o endure_v any_o sin_n make_v he_o thus_o in_o love_n with_o it_o so_o it_o shall_v also_o be_v with_o our_o people_n they_o shall_v delight_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o ministry_n because_o it_o be_v efficacious_a against_o sin_n because_o it_o enlighten_v it_o convert_v it_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o this_o particular_a discover_v the_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n of_o such_o man_n who_o rejoice_v most_o in_o such_o minister_n as_o be_v either_o lazy_a and_o negligent_a or_o that_o be_v dissolute_a and_o carnal_o humour_v man_n in_o their_o evil_a way_n these_o they_o boast_v in_o and_o rejoice_v in_o they_o account_v none_o like_o they_o thus_o god_n of_o old_a complain_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o love_v such_o who_o do_v sow_v pillow_n under_o their_o arm_n and_o encourage_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v wicked_a but_o make_v those_o sad_a who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v make_v sad_a ezek._n 13._o 10_o
22._o how_o miserable_a be_v such_o a_o people_n who_o rejoice_v in_o the_o great_a judgement_n that_o can_v befall_v they_o rejoice_v not_o in_o this_o but_o weep_v and_o mourn_v rather_o when_o those_o who_o shall_v deal_v faithful_o with_o thou_o do_v flatter_v and_o seduce_v thou_o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n for_o god_n will_v destroy_v both_o such_o prophet_n and_o such_o a_o people_n three_o we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o spiritual_a success_n and_o prosperity_n of_o their_o work_n minister_n it_o be_v very_o sad_a to_o hear_v those_o complaint_n in_o the_o scripture_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v we_o stretch_v out_o our_o hand_n unto_o a_o rebellious_a people_n to_o have_v much_o rain_n fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o nothing_o but_o briar_n and_o thorn_n come_v up_o thereupon_o when_o therefore_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n make_v the_o ministry_n a_o savour_n of_o life_n and_o not_o of_o death_n unto_o many_o this_o aught_o great_o to_o rejoice_v we_o when_o thou_o find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mighty_a word_n upon_o thy_o own_o heart_n or_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o be_v there_o any_o great_a mercy_n can_v befall_v thou_o than_o to_o have_v the_o word_n thus_o a_o convert_n and_o save_v word_n to_o thou_o thou_o may_v admire_v thy_o pleasure_n thy_o profit_n thy_o lust_n and_o judge_v they_o sweet_a but_o know_v that_o the_o save_v efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n upon_o thy_o soul_n will_v be_v the_o blessedness_n indeed_o that_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o when_o you_o hear_v man_n praise_v a_o ministry_n admire_v that_o examine_v what_o be_v the_o spiritual_a good_a they_o have_v find_v thereby_o what_o reformation_n what_o a_o change_n have_v it_o make_v the_o apostle_n tell_v these_o very_a corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o that_o their_o glory_v be_v not_o good_a why_o so_o because_o they_o do_v not_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n they_o do_v not_o cast_v out_o that_o wicked_a person_n from_o among_o they_o now_o all_o this_o while_n they_o glory_v in_o their_o able_a teacher_n they_o magnify_v the_o wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n of_o many_o that_o preach_v among_o they_o but_o say_v he_o your_o glory_v be_v not_o good_a where_o be_v the_o holy_a order_n the_o godly_a discipline_n the_o spiritual_a reformation_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v attain_v unto_o by_o the_o gift_n and_o ministry_n of_o your_o teacher_n this_o alone_a will_v cause_v we_o true_o and_o solid_o to_o rejoice_v use_v of_o instruction_n how_o impossible_a be_v it_o for_o man_n upon_o true_a and_o spiritual_a ground_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o ministry_n unless_o they_o have_v feel_v some_o special_a efficacy_n upon_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o may_v glory_v in_o the_o part_n in_o the_o eloquence_n in_o the_o ability_n of_o man_n but_o not_o for_o the_o spiritual_a success_n of_o the_o work_n in_o popery_n they_o will_v have_v their_o people_n glory_n in_o their_o church-officer_n because_o of_o the_o external_a pomp_n and_o stateliness_n they_o live_v in_o and_o so_o they_o become_v reverence_v for_o their_o outward_a glory_n but_o this_o be_v whole_o unsuitable_a with_o the_o scripture-glory_n and_o the_o scripture-rejoycing_a for_o this_o alone_a will_v make_v thou_o praise_n god_n if_o thou_o have_v find_v his_o minister_n to_o be_v the_o happy_a instrument_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n to_o thy_o soul_n serm._n ciii_o of_o the_o rejoice_v a_o faithful_a minister_n have_v in_o a_o obedient_a people_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 14._o that_o we_o be_v your_o rejoye_v as_o you_o also_o be_v we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n there_o remain_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v dispatch_v which_o be_v the_o minister_n rejoice_v upon_o good_a ground_n in_o his_o people_n for_o you_o hear_v how_o happy_a and_o bless_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v when_o there_o be_v cause_n for_o a_o mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a rejoice_v in_o one_o another_o between_o minister_n and_o people_n for_o god_n many_o time_n upon_o wise_a end_n do_v divide_v those_o who_o shall_v be_v conjoin_v sometime_o he_o send_v faithful_a ambassador_n to_o a_o froward_a and_o rebellious_a people_n as_o god_n in_o ezekiel_n that_o the_o people_n be_v briar_n and_o thorn_n to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o do_v dwell_v among_o scorpion_n yet_o he_o must_v not_o be_v afraid_a or_o dismay_v at_o their_o look_n though_o they_o be_v a_o rebellious_a house_n chap._n 2._o 6._o now_o what_o comefort_n can_v ezekiel_n have_v from_o such_o a_o people_n they_o be_v so_o many_o briar_n and_o thorn_n scratch_v and_o tear_v of_o he_o so_o many_o scorpion_n that_o have_v sting_n and_o what_o danger_n be_v it_o to_o dwell_v with_o such_o sometime_o again_o there_o may_v be_v a_o godly_a and_o holy_a people_n high_o prise_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o god_n set_v over_o they_o dumb_a or_o wicked_a pastor_n that_o be_v idol_n and_o no_o shepherd_n now_o when_o this_o be_v so_o their_o be_v little_o rejoice_v in_o one_o another_o and_o if_o jehoash_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 13._o 9_o compare_v a_o unequal_a war_n to_o a_o unequal_a and_o unfit_a marriage_n the_o thistle_n in_o lebanon_n with_o the_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n which_o prove_v destructive_a immediate_o for_o the_o wild_a beast_n in_o lebanon_n come_v and_o tread_v down_o the_o thistle_n how_o much_o more_o now_o be_v this_o true_a in_o this_o spiritual_a relation_n when_o a_o ignorant_a or_o profane_a minister_n be_v over_o a_o gracious_a people_n than_o the_o thistle_n be_v marry_v to_o the_o cedar_n but_o but_o this_o can_v hold_v long_o for_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v like_o the_o wild_a beast_n the_o roar_a lion_n he_o will_v come_v and_o devour_v all_o so_o that_o what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o may_v well_o be_v apply_v here_o be_v not_o unequal_o yoke_v what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n it_o be_v then_o very_a uncomfortable_a when_o a_o godly_a people_n have_v a_o unfaithful_a minister_n or_o a_o faithful_a minister_n a_o ungodly_a and_o a_o froward_a people_n this_o will_v make_v he_o sad_o to_o bewail_v his_o condition_n cry_v out_o with_o isaiah_n woe_n unto_o i_o for_o i_o dwell_v among_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n isaiah_n chap._n 6._o 12._o this_o make_v he_o like_o lot_n to_o torment_v his_o righteous_a soul_n by_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o he_o dwell_v among_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 8._o this_o be_v a_o bitter_a and_o sad_a persecution_n as_o it_o be_v thou_o do_v not_o only_o persecute_v a_o minister_n by_o the_o malicious_a opposition_n and_o violent_a course_n against_o he_o but_o even_o thy_o ungodly_a life_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v that_o thou_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o humble_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o make_v they_o grieve_v and_o weary_v in_o their_o work_n this_o be_v a_o perfecution_n of_o their_o righteous_a soul_n as_o jeremy_n say_v chap._n 13._o 17._o if_o you_o will_v not_o here_o it_o my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a place_n for_o your_o pride_n thus_o the_o wickedness_n and_o ungodly_a way_n of_o a_o stubborn_a people_n be_v the_o very_a heart-breaking_n of_o a_o godly_a minister_n while_o they_o deride_v and_o scorn_v his_o soul_n mourn_v for_o they_o while_o they_o revile_v and_o reproach_v he_o malicious_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n for_o they_o even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o some_o tender_a father_n who_o have_v a_o son_n grievous_o distract_v and_o bereave_v of_o his_o wit_n while_o he_o rage_v and_o rave_v at_o his_o father_n while_o he_o miscal_v he_o and_o strike_v at_o he_o the_o father_n stand_v by_o sad_o affect_v weep_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o child_n that_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o his_o sound_a mind_n again_o thus_o do_v a_o godly_a tender_a pastor_n mourn_v over_o a_o wicked_a scornful_a and_o rebellious_a people_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o show_v wherein_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n have_v cause_n teachable_a to_o rejoice_v over_o his_o people_n and_o first_o when_o they_o be_v a_o teachable_a and_o learn_a people_n very_o tractable_a and_o ready_a to_o receive_v instruction_n this_o be_v a_o great_a joy_n and_o encouragement_n there_o be_v many_o who_o as_o they_o be_v sottish_o ignorant_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o they_o will_v continue_v obstinate_o therein_o they_o be_v not_o desirous_a and_o harken_v after_o knowledge_n that_o say_v with_o those_o in_o job_n 21._o 14._o unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n now_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o iniquity_n and_o profaneness_n do_v abound_v every_o where_o
as_o hos_n 4._o 1._o be_v it_o not_o better_o and_o more_o comfortable_a to_o be_v a_o shepherd_n to_o the_o bruit_n beast_n than_o to_o such_o man_n for_o the_o shepherd_n drive_v his_o sheep_n into_o what_o pasture_n he_o please_v and_o order_v they_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n but_o these_o though_o brutish_a in_o knowledge_n yet_o be_v devilish_a in_o wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o ignorant_a so_o they_o will_v live_v and_o die_v and_o go_v to_o hell_n in_o it_o go_v from_o darkness_n here_o to_o darkness_n hereafter_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a comfort_n to_o preach_v to_o a_o know_a people_n to_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o and_o more_o instruct_v there_o be_v great_a hope_n of_o such_o a_o people_n conversion_n afterward_o as_o you_o see_v by_o that_o expression_n isa_n 6._o 10._o lest_o they_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v what_o good_a do_v the_o light_n at_o noun_n day_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n this_o make_v preach_v in_o vain_a and_o hear_v in_o vain_a now_o that_o you_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o your_o minister_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o consider_v these_o thing_n first_o the_o necessity_n of_o knowledge_n in_o holy_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o it_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v they_o must_v first_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n thou_o that_o be_v sottish_o ignorant_a of_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o thy_o salvation_n such_o ignorance_n as_o well_o as_o profaneness_n will_v necessary_o damn_v isa_n 26._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o this_o very_a text_n break_v the_o staff_n of_o your_o confidence_n for_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v alas_o we_o be_v poor_a ignorant_a people_n we_o know_v nothing_o what_o then_o will_v this_o help_v you_o no_o god_n that_o make_v you_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o you_o it_o be_v true_a we_o pity_v poor_a old_a blind_a man_n because_o they_o be_v blind_a against_o their_o will_n they_o will_v use_v any_o mean_n to_o have_v their_o sight_n but_o you_o that_o be_v ignorant_a be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v pity_v for_o it_o be_v affect_v and_o wilful_a your_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v and_o you_o will_v not_o oh_o how_o sad_a be_v it_o to_o preach_v to_o stone_n to_o preach_v to_o post_n for_o so_o we_o do_v while_o to_o the_o gross_o ignorant_a therefore_o as_o one_o say_v when_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o learning_n say_v he_o nè_fw-la lapis_fw-la sedeat_fw-la super_fw-la lupidem_fw-la that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v grow_v up_o he_o may_v not_o in_o the_o counsel-house_n sit_v as_o a_o stone_n upon_o a_o stone_n imply_v that_o a_o man_n without_o knowledge_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o senseless_a stone_n and_o true_o this_o good_a will_v you_o have_v by_o get_v knowledge_n that_o in_o the_o congregation_n thou_o may_v not_o sit_v a_o block_n upon_o a_o block_n how_o grievous_a be_v it_o to_o have_v idol-hearer_n that_o have_v eye_n but_o see_v not_o and_o ear_n but_o hear_v not_o know_v then_o to_o be_v a_o ignorant_a people_n be_v matter_n of_o grief_n to_o a_o godly_a minister_n for_o such_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o the_o visible_a mark_n as_o it_o be_v of_o condemnation_n second_o that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o know_a people_n consider_v not_o only_o the_o necessity_n but_o the_o usefulness_n and_o profitableness_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n by_o this_o we_o come_v it_o to_o know_v how_o to_o please_v god_n how_o to_o be_v save_v how_o to_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n all_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o knowledge_n of_o earthly_a thing_n they_o must_v know_v how_o to_o plough_v and_o sow_v do_v you_o not_o set_v your_o child_n to_o know_v a_o trade_n do_v you_o not_o say_v they_o must_v do_v something_o that_o they_o may_v live_v imply_v they_o be_v outward_o undo_v if_o they_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n oh_o foolish_a and_o unwise_a must_v man_n know_v how_o to_o live_v here_o and_o not_o know_v how_o to_o live_v hereafter_o must_v man_n know_v how_o to_o keep_v of_o poverty_n and_o not_o how_o to_o keep_v off_o damnation_n why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o lay_v aside_o all_o thing_n to_o get_v some_o competent_a knowledge_n of_o christian_a principle_n without_o which_o you_o can_v get_v any_o good_a by_o sermon_n by_o acrament_n without_o which_o you_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o live_v or_o how_o to_o die_v and_o never_o complain_v say_v thou_o be_v two_o old_a or_o thy_o memory_n be_v bad_a it_o be_v plain_a thou_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o it_o no_o zeal_n and_o affection_n for_o it_o for_o how_o many_o as_o unlikely_a as_o thou_o be_v have_v by_o diligence_n get_v knowledge_n even_o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o other_o and_o god_n he_o use_v to_o bless_v those_o and_o to_o increase_v their_o gift_n that_o be_v serious_a in_o their_o desire_n after_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o world_n have_v thy_o heart_n lust_n have_v thy_o heart_n if_o thou_o do_v follow_v the_o wise_a man_n counsel_n to_o seek_v for_o it_o more_o than_o gold_n or_o silver_n more_o than_o any_o precious_a treasure_n thou_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o blind_a wretch_n as_o thou_o be_v then_o say_v solomon_n thou_o shall_v understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n prov._n 2._o 3_o 4_o 5._o if_o then_o thou_o die_v in_o thy_o ignorance_n and_o without_o instruction_n which_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o dread_a full_a judgement_n prov._n 11._o 23._o blame_n thy_o own_o corrupt_a lazy_a and_o wicked_a heart_n now_o this_o universal_a ignorance_n be_v the_o more_o abominable_a because_o we_o enjoy_v the_o plentiful_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n we_o have_v constant_a preach_v we_o have_v the_o word_n read_v and_o ordinance_n administer_v in_o our_o know_a tongue_n how_o intolerable_a then_o be_v it_o if_o general_o people_n be_v still_o as_o ignorant_a as_o if_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o translate_v and_o all_o church_n administration_n dispense_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n second_o then_o be_v people_n matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o a_o ministry_n when_o they_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v it_o as_o god_n word_n thereby_o word_n aw_v their_o heart_n and_o captivate_v the_o whole_a man_n thereunto_o for_o knowledge_n be_v not_o enough_o how_o many_o know_v and_o can_v remember_v place_n of_o scripture_n can_v understand_v most_o sermon_n but_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a neither_o be_v they_o ingraft_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n say_v this_o be_v god_n word_n how_o can_v i_o go_v against_o it_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o man_n that_o condemn_v this_o sin_n command_v that_o duty_n wo_n then_o be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o gainsay_v it_o for_o this_o the_o apostle_n do_v exceed_o commend_v the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o you_o he_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o it_o that_o he_o do_v thank_v god_n without_o cease_v in_o his_o respect_n even_o because_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o hear_v of_o paul_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v in_o those_o that_o believe_v how_o comfortable_a a_o thing_n be_v this_o for_o a_o minister_n to_o see_v his_o people_n receive_v the_o truth_n he_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n they_o hear_v and_o tremble_v they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v so_o that_o without_o this_o say_v as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n so_o it_o be_v to_o get_v any_o good_a by_o the_o ministry_n as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o see_v of_o meat_n but_o the_o eat_n of_o it_o and_o digest_v that_o do_v nourish_v so_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o hear_n and_o know_v but_o the_o believe_v of_o it_o that_o make_v a_o powerful_a change_n upon_o a_o people_n three_o then_o a_o people_n rejoice_v a_o faithful_a minister_n when_o to_o knowledge_n word_n and_o faith_n there_o be_v add_v that_o complete_a efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n as_o to_o regenerate_v we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o become_v new_a creature_n even_o man_n who_o yet_o will_v lie_v roar_v for_o ever_o in_o hell_n may_v have_v great_a knowledge_n and_o some_o faith_n yet_o because_o not_o regenerate_v not_o deliver_v full_o from_o their_o bondage_n of_o sin_n they_o live_v in_o do_v therefore_o come_v short_a of_o eternal_a glory_n now_o this_o be_v the_o most_o
noble_a effect_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o become_v spiritual_a seed_n to_o give_v man_n a_o new_a spiritual_a life_n as_o well_o to_o feed_v to_o nourish_v they_o therein_o james_n chap._n 4._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o john_n 17._o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o word_n when_o therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o become_v instructer_n but_o father_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v to_o these_o corinthian_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructor_n yet_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n 1_o corinth_n chap._n 4._o 15._o this_o then_o be_v a_o foundation_n of_o much_o indear_n comfort_n when_o a_o people_n can_v own_v their_o minister_n to_o be_v a_o father_n to_o they_o and_o he_o they_o for_o his_o spiritual_a child_n when_o by_o his_o ministry_n they_o be_v able_a to_o say_v i_o be_v enlighten_v i_o be_v convert_v i_o be_v sanctify_v sure_o if_o aristotle_n say_v we_o can_v never_o recompense_v the_o god_n nor_o our_o natural_a father_n neither_o be_v we_o able_a to_o requite_v our_o spiritual_a father_n although_o as_o in_o nature_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o love_n though_o it_o be_v fire_n yet_o it_o do_v descend_v not_o ascend_v so_o it_o be_v in_o spiritual_a relation_n such_o minister_n who_o have_v be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o do_v far_o more_o rejoice_v in_o such_o a_o people_n than_o they_o can_v in_o the_o minister_n hence_o the_o apostle_n speak_v most_o affectionate_o in_o a_o overflow_a manner_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 11_o 12_o 13._o o_o you_o corinthian_n our_o mouth_n be_v open_a unto_o you_o our_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v you_o be_v not_o streighten_v in_o we_o but_o in_o your_o own_o bowel_n now_o for_o a_o recompense_n in_o the_o same_o i_o speak_v as_o unto_o child_n be_v you_o also_o enlarge_v here_o you_o see_v paul_n heart_n be_v more_o enlarge_v to_o they_o than_o there_o be_v to_o he_o this_o then_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a mercy_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n though_o in_o another_o sense_n behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o isa_n chap._n 8._o 18._o or_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n after_o all_o his_o suffering_n for_o we_o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n isa_n 53._o 10_o 11._o four_o then_o be_v they_o rejoice_v to_o a_o minister_n when_o they_o be_v a_o ready_a duty_n and_o willing_a people_n in_o all_o gospel_n duty_n when_o they_o be_v his_o live_a sermon_n his_o walk_a sermon_n when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n by_o their_o conversation_n when_o there_o be_v no_o profane_a person_n no_o bitter_a root_n grow_v up_o among_o they_o but_o a_o garden_n without_o weed_n a_o floor_n of_o pure_a wheat_n without_o chaff_n a_o net_n of_o good_a fish_n only_o a_o field_n of_o wheat_n without_o tare_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o such_o people_n no_o such_o church_n to_o be_v expect_a in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o less_o weed_n the_o few_o bramble_n the_o great_a joy_n to_o the_o husbandman_n what_o a_o glorious_a commendation_n do_v the_o apostle_n give_v this_o church_n 2_o cor._n 2_o 3._o when_o he_o call_v they_o his_o epistle_n to_o be_v read_v and_o know_v of_o all_o man_n yea_o he_o say_v they_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n o_o what_o unspeakable_a gladness_n of_o heart_n will_v it_o be_v to_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v such_o a_o holy_a boast_n of_o his_o people_n that_o they_o be_v his_o sermon_n to_o be_v read_v and_o know_v of_o all_o man_n we_o may_v know_v what_o he_o preach_v by_o the_o life_n of_o his_o people_n the_o apostle_n instance_v in_o one_o duty_n viz._n their_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a saint_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 13._o for_o thereby_o they_o do_v glorify_v god_n by_o their_o profess_a subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v bless_v when_o a_o people_n in_o all_o gospel_n duty_n will_v not_o cavil_v and_o be_v contentious_a but_o declare_v their_o profess_a subjection_n thereunto_o 5._o when_o they_o be_v a_o people_n willing_a and_o ready_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o christ_n christ_n to_o reform_v all_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n as_o also_o with_o much_o repentance_n to_o manifest_v their_o sorrow_n for_o any_o negligence_n and_o remission_n herein_o these_o very_a corinthian_n as_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n so_o also_o of_o much_o trouble_n of_o much_o trouble_n of_o much_o sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n hence_o he_o speak_v remarkable_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 20._o i_o fear_v least_o when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v not_o find_v you_o such_o as_o i_o will_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v unto_o you_o such_o as_o you_o will_v and_o lest_o when_o i_o come_v again_o my_o god_n humble_v i_o among_o you_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v bewail_v many_o which_o have_v sin_v already_o and_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o their_o uncleanness_n by_o this_o you_o see_v that_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v much_o rejoice_v from_o they_o yet_o he_o have_v also_o much_o humiliation_n many_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o therefore_o put_v he_o to_o more_o severity_n than_o he_o will_v now_o than_o that_o paul_n may_v not_o contradict_v himself_o they_o can_v not_o be_v his_o rejoice_v and_o mourn_v also_o therefore_o we_o must_v either_o hereby_o gather_v that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v unconstant_a sometime_o hopfull_a and_o reforming_a and_o afterward_o again_o relapse_v or_o else_o this_o be_v speak_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o but_o some_o of_o they_o who_o do_v gross_o fail_v in_o their_o duty_n for_o if_o we_o consult_v with_o 2_o cor._n 17._o there_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o apostle_n wonderful_o affect_v with_o the_o joy_n that_o he_o have_v by_o see_v the_o good_a effect_n of_o his_o former_a epistle_n upon_o they_o for_o thereby_o they_o do_v set_v upon_o church-order_n they_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n they_o manifest_v much_o godly_a sorrow_n indignation_n and_o zeal_n and_o every_o way_n endeavour_v to_o approve_v themselves_o unto_o paul_n and_o this_o do_v so_o exceed_o rejoice_v he_o that_o he_o say_v verse_n 4._o great_a be_v my_o glory_v of_o you_o i_o be_o fill_v with_o comefort_n i_o be_o exceed_o joyful_a in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o trouble_n this_o rejoice_v his_o heart_n that_o they_o do_v themselves_o assist_v to_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o wicked_a person_n and_o be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a for_o their_o former_a negligence_n herein_o thus_o then_o when_o a_o people_n be_v ready_a to_o observe_v all_o the_o order_n and_o instituion_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n but_o because_o many_o church_n have_v receive_v but_o half_a christ_n as_o it_o be_v hence_o also_o their_o minister_n have_v receive_v but_o half_a joy_n some_o protestant_a church_n receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o the_o discipline_n some_o be_v for_o orthodoxy_n in_o judgement_n but_o not_o purity_n in_o life_n some_o be_v willing_a to_o cast_v of_o the_o antichristian_a yoke_n but_o then_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o rod_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v many_o faithful_a pastor_n have_v go_v to_o the_o grave_n with_o great_a grief_n of_o heart_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n when_o people_n be_v so_o wilful_a as_o to_o necessitate_v a_o minister_n to_o remove_v from_o they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o be_v limit_v in_o his_o ministerial_a administration_n and_o can_v do_v all_o he_o desire_v thus_o these_o corinthian_n fail_v also_o about_o holy_a order_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o make_v he_o begin_v his_o discourse_n about_o it_o after_o this_o manner_n shall_v i_o praise_v you_o in_o this_o i_o praise_v you_o not_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 22._o there_o be_v many_o other_o particular_n which_o rejoice_v a_o faithful_a minister_n as_o when_o they_o continue_v from_o not_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o truth_n either_o by_o false_a teacher_n or_o affliction_n which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o thes_n 3._o 8._o we_o live_v if_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n likewise_o when_o they_o be_v a_o grow_a people_n and_o do_v not_o continue_v as_o babe_n but_o be_v carry_v unto_o perfection_n and_o do_v not_o stand_v still_o but_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v
mere_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o time_n when_o this_o solemn_a rejoice_v shall_v be_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o as_o some_o copy_n have_v it_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o wherein_o he_o do_v work_v some_o great_a mercy_n and_o deliverance_n for_o his_o people_n or_o that_o wherein_o he_o do_v inflict_v some_o eminent_a and_o famous_a judgement_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n so_o that_o there_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o judgement_n now_o because_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n than_o christ_n will_v in_o a_o full_a and_o complete_a manner_n recompense_v his_o people_n and_o punish_v all_o the_o ungodly_a therefore_o that_o be_v in_o a_o more_o remarkable_a manner_n call_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o learned_a man_n that_o beside_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v which_o be_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o save_v and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o second_o come_v they_o make_v a_o middle_a one_o and_o that_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o god_n do_v punish_v the_o jew_n and_o utter_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o city_n bring_v wrath_n upon_o they_o to_o the_o full_a for_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o their_o other_o sin_n and_o of_o this_o they_o will_v understand_v our_o saviour_n discourse_n matth._n 24._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n where_o they_o be_v command_v to_o watch_v and_o to_o pray_v or_o to_o be_v patient_a and_o joyful_a because_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o day_n say_v they_o when_o god_n will_v destroy_v jerusalem_n and_o deliver_v the_o believe_a jew_n from_o the_o unbelieving_a and_o persecute_v one_o thus_o grotius_n the_o late_a annotator_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o this_o be_v to_o go_v against_o the_o common_a road_n of_o interpreter_n we_o must_v not_o have_v some_o specious_a colour_n but_o strong_a reason_n to_o make_v we_o depart_v from_o the_o beat_a way_n to_o be_v sure_a here_o as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n by_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v that_o last_o day_n of_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o king_n and_o judge_n to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o way_n from_o whence_o observe_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o solemn_a day_n wherein_o wonderful_a and_o great_a change_n will_v make_v be_v make_v though_o for_o the_o present_a paul_n joy_n and_o the_o corinthian_n in_o one_o another_o be_v not_o very_o conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a yet_o at_o that_o solemn_a day_n than_o this_o glory_n will_v be_v no_o long_o eclipse_v but_o break_v forth_o in_o a_o marvellous_a manner_n concern_v this_o day_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o also_o the_o property_n of_o it_o elsewhere_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o a_o sermon_n on_o act._n 17._o 31._o and_o i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o meddle_v in_o that_o my_o work_n shall_v be_v to_o instance_n in_o some_o of_o those_o remarkable_a change_n which_o this_o solemn_a day_n will_v then_o make_v and_o how_o we_o be_v to_o live_v in_o reference_n thereunto_o and_o first_o let_v we_o take_v up_o that_o for_o which_o the_o apostle_n mention_v it_o here_o in_o the_o text_n people_n there_o will_v be_v a_o happy_a and_o a_o glorious_a change_n as_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o godly_a minister_n and_o a_o convert_a people_n oh_o the_o unspeakable_a gladness_n of_o heart_n that_o then_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o minister_n shall_v see_v the_o success_n of_o his_o labour_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v behold_v my_o five_o have_v gain_v ten_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o these_o be_v the_o redeem_v one_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v that_o comfortable_a acclamation_n well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n enter_z thou_o into_o thy_o master_n joy_n matth._n 25._o 23._o oh_o what_o tongue_n can_v express_v what_o heart_n can_v conceive_v the_o joy_n that_o such_o a_o minister_n shall_v have_v this_o day_n i_o say_v this_o day_n may_v make_v he_o despise_v all_o the_o reproach_n all_o the_o injury_n and_o contumely_n that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v put_v upon_o he_o while_o they_o call_v thou_o such_o and_o such_o name_n harken_v to_o those_o title_n come_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n the_o thought_n also_o of_o this_o day_n will_v exceed_o quicken_v we_o up_o in_o our_o study_n in_o our_o ministerial_a labour_n so_o to_o preach_v so_o to_o study_v so_o to_o watch_v over_o your_o soul_n as_o those_o that_o have_v this_o solemn_a day_n in_o their_o heart_n again_o this_o day_n will_v make_v a_o wonderful_a change_n as_o to_o a_o godly_a people_n how_o shall_v they_o then_o rejoice_v in_o that_o minister_n and_o in_o those_o sermon_n which_o have_v be_v powerful_a to_o convert_v they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o place_n of_o glory_n their_o heart_n will_v then_o be_v enlarge_v oh_o bless_a be_v god_n bless_a be_v the_o time_n that_o ever_o you_o be_v a_o pastor_n to_o we_o that_o ever_o such_o and_o such_o a_o sermon_n be_v preach_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o blind_a minister_n and_o a_o blind_a people_n both_o go_v to_o hell_n together_o and_o you_o deliver_v and_o that_o by_o such_o a_o ministry_n you_o enjoy_v in_o your_o life_n time_n this_o will_v fill_v your_o heart_n up_o with_o your_o rejoice_v though_o now_o a_o faithful_a minister_n and_o godly_a people_n in_o their_o church-way_n may_v meet_v with_o much_o opposition_n much_o difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n yet_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o how_o pleasant_a will_v it_o be_v when_o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o haven_n to_o think_v of_o the_o dangerous_a storm_n and_o tempest_n you_o be_v once_o in_o but_o this_o day_n will_v make_v as_o great_a but_o a_o sad_a change_n as_o to_o all_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v be_v as_o weed_n in_o god_n garden_n who_o though_o water_v and_o till_v yet_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n oh_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o day_n to_o you_o though_o now_o no_o sermon_n move_v thou_o thou_o sit_v and_o sleep_v while_n god_n word_n be_v preach_v though_o now_o thou_o go_v from_o the_o assembly_n to_o thy_o sport_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o matter_n make_v of_o it_o but_o woe_n and_o a_o thousand_o time_n woe_n to_o thou_o at_o this_o day_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o minister_n and_o you_o people_n shall_v be_v bring_v face_n to_o face_n then_o we_o shall_v be_v your_o accuser_n than_o every_o sermon_n will_v accuse_v you_o than_o every_o lordsday_n will_v rise_v up_o and_o witness_v against_o you_o oh_o be_v not_o so_o sottish_a as_o to_o think_v all_o thing_n will_v continue_v as_o they_o do_v remember_v there_o be_v a_o day_n that_o will_v make_v the_o most_o profane_a the_o proud_a and_o the_o most_o stupid_a hearer_n to_o be_v awaken_v second_o at_o that_o day_n there_o will_v be_v a_o mighty_a change_n upon_o the_o profane_a man_n wallow_v sinner_n in_o his_o sin_n and_o follow_v the_o pleasure_n thereof_o then_o he_o that_o please_v himself_o in_o these_o lust_n will_v call_v to_o the_o mountain_n to_o cover_v he_o and_o hide_v he_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n what_o a_o difference_n will_v there_o be_v between_o the_o man_n pride_v himself_o in_o his_o sinful_a way_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o depart_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o which_o sentence_n every_o word_n almost_o be_v terrible_a depart_v from_o i_o they_o must_v be_v separate_v from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o joy_n chrysostome_n think_v this_o privative_a part_n more_o terrible_a than_o the_o positive_a to_o depart_v from_o god_n never_o to_o have_v his_o favour_n be_v worse_a than_o those_o eternal_a scorch_a flame_n of_o hell_n what_o if_o for_o the_o present_a such_o person_n of_o honourand_n greatness_n bid_v thou_o come_v to_o they_o if_o god_n shall_v bid_v thou_o depart_v from_o he_o oh_o remember_v when_o sin_n bid_v thou_o come_v when_o the_o world_n bid_v thou_o come_v one_o day_n god_n will_v bid_v thou_o depart_v again_o that_o title_n and_o property_n give_v to_o such_o forlorn_a damn_a man_n be_v terrible_a yea_o curse_a curse_a by_o god_n and_o who_o then_o can_v bless_v curse_a how_o much_o better_a if_o thou_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v then_o to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o curse_a one_o what_o if_o now_o thou_o bless_v thyself_o and_o other_o bless_v thou_o thou_o will_v then_o be_v pronounce_v curse_v
when_o thou_o shall_v see_v what_o that_o heaven_n what_o that_o glory_n and_o happiness_n be_v which_o at_o that_o day_n godliness_n will_v give_v thou_o full_a possession_n of_o how_o quick_o will_v thy_o thought_n alter_v then_o thou_o will_v cry_v out_o oh_o it_o be_v a_o man_n riches_n to_o be_v godly_a it_o be_v a_o man_n wisdom_n to_o be_v godly_a a_o man_n profit_n to_o be_v godly_a though_o he_o do_v there_o by_o lose_v all_o this_o present_a world_n again_o we_o be_v prejudice_v against_o godliness_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o honour_n and_o repute_n none_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v much_o regard_v it_o man_n of_o great_a estate_n and_o birth_n think_v godliness_n below_o their_o greatness_n that_o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n a_o stain_n to_o their_o reputation_n to_o walk_v precise_o and_o singular_o to_o the_o wicked_a course_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o this_o also_o that_o day_n will_v make_v a_o mighty_a change_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o then_o godliness_n be_v only_o inquire_v after_o then_o the_o question_n will_v be_v how_o have_v thou_o live_v how_o have_v thou_o keep_v thyself_o unspotted_a from_o sin_n then_o thou_o will_v give_v thousand_o of_o world_n for_o godliness_n that_o holiness_n and_o purity_n thou_o now_o laugh_v at_o it_o will_v at_o that_o day_n be_v only_o in_o request_n at_o that_o day_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o king_n and_o peasant_n between_o the_o noble_a and_o base_a between_o the_o rich_a and_o poor_a but_o either_o wicked_a or_o godly_a sheep_n or_o goat_n that_o make_v all_o the_o distinction_n if_o alexander_n plead_v he_o conquer_v the_o world_n if_o craesui_n plead_v the_o multitude_n of_o riches_n if_o one_o say_v he_o be_v a_o emperor_n another_o he_o be_v a_o nobleman_n a_o gentleman_n these_o be_v absurd_a plea_n at_o that_o day_n be_v thou_o a_o godly_a a_o holy_a man_n this_o only_o will_v carry_v it_o oh_o then_o remember_v you_o will_v have_v other_o thought_n of_o godliness_n than_o now_o you_o have_v it_o will_v be_v more_o in_o request_n and_o honourable_a esteem_n than_o now_o it_o be_v whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o do_v evil_a though_o the_o great_a potentate_n of_o the_o world_n the_o judge_n will_v then_o say_v depart_v i_o know_v you_o not_o last_o we_o be_v prejudice_v against_o godliness_n because_o we_o think_v it_o be_v too_o strict_a it_o require_v too_o much_o of_o we_o it_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o those_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n we_o may_v have_v oh_o but_o at_o that_o day_n such_o a_o thought_n will_v present_o vanish_v all_o the_o labour_n of_o my_o life_n thou_o will_v say_v be_v not_o worthy_a to_o one_o minute_n of_o this_o glory_n can_v i_o have_v be_v a_o martyr_n every_o day_n it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v equivalent_a to_o this_o present_a happiness_n serm_n cv_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o great_a change_n that_o will_v be_v wrought_v at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 14._o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o this_o great_a day_n you_o hear_v there_o will_v be_v a_o wonderful_a change_n upon_o the_o thought_n and_o persuasion_n of_o man_n to_o what_o they_o be_v now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o what_o thy_o affection_n and_o apprehension_n be_v for_o the_o present_a thought_n but_o what_o they_o be_v at_o that_o day_n especial_o in_o three_o thing_n this_o change_n will_v be_v see_v 1._o about_o godliness_n which_o have_v be_v dispatch_v 2._o about_o good_a man_n 3._o about_o christ_n we_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o second_o and_o that_o be_v the_o wonderful_a change_n as_o that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v then_o have_v in_o reference_n to_o those_o who_o live_v godly_a and_o dare_v not_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n as_o first_o such_o who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o evil_a way_n of_o the_o world_n fool_n they_o be_v matter_n of_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n they_o be_v judge_v the_o fool_n and_o the_o simple_a one_o by_o all_o that_o live_v near_o they_o but_o at_o that_o day_n you_o will_v have_v other_o thought_n you_o will_v then_o admire_v their_o happiness_n call_v yourselves_o the_o fool_n and_o delude_a one_o wish_v that_o it_o may_v fare_v so_o with_o you_o as_o it_o do_v with_o they_o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o noble_a worthy_n heb._n 11._o 38._o that_o they_o have_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n yea_o david_n though_o a_o king_n psal_n 69._o 12._o complain_v he_o be_v the_o song_n of_o the_o drunkard_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o thought_n man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v of_o such_o who_o fear_n god_n as_o michal_n do_v david_n they_o despise_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o oh_o the_o wonderful_a alteration_n that_o day_n will_v cause_v when_o thou_o shall_v see_v those_o who_o be_v despise_v by_o thou_o honour_v by_o god_n those_o who_o thou_o do_v reproach_n to_o be_v bless_v by_o god_n what_o a_o confusion_n will_v this_o be_v to_o thou_o then_o you_o will_v cry_v out_o we_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n judge_v their_o way_n folly_n and_o matter_n of_o scorn_n but_o with_o what_o unspeakable_a glory_n do_v god_n honour_v they_o second_o another_o false_a persuasion_n they_o have_v about_o godly_a man_n be_v that_o hypocrite_n they_o be_v hypocrite_n that_o all_o they_o do_v be_v not_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n but_o for_o ostentation_n sake_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o their_o own_o glory_n and_o advantage_n that_o they_o seek_v after_o paul_n be_v so_o often_o charge_v with_o corrupt_a end_n in_o his_o ministry_n that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o make_v his_o apologetical_a defence_n to_o clear_v himself_o yea_o christ_n himself_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o pharisee_n to_o be_v a_o impostor_n and_o that_o he_o come_v of_o himself_o do_v his_o own_o will_n and_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n which_o make_v he_o so_o earnest_o deny_v it_o john_n 6._o 38._o john_n 8._o 50._o this_o be_v a_o sore_a evil_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o because_o they_o have_v a_o enmity_n and_o hatred_n against_o the_o godly_a yet_o they_o can_v put_v this_o forth_o upon_o godliness_n as_o godliness_n therefore_o they_o represent_v the_o godly_a in_o such_o colour_n and_o lay_v such_o thing_n to_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o vent_v their_o malice_n against_o they_o but_o at_o that_o day_n their_o sincerity_n and_o integrity_n will_v appear_v then_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v upright_o their_o aim_n and_o intention_n sincere_a that_o what_o reproof_n what_o holy_a endeavour_n they_o use_v for_o the_o recover_n of_o man_n out_o from_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o out_o of_o hatred_n or_o any_o other_o ill_a principle_n as_o wicked_a man_n be_v now_o apt_a to_o judge_v but_o out_o of_o pure_a love_n and_o desire_v for_o their_o soul_n good_a let_v not_o then_o evil_a and_o ungodly_a man_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o that_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n alone_o neither_o do_v thou_o judge_v before_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n take_v heed_n of_o call_v such_o hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n of_o call_v such_o pharisaical_a and_o conceit_a who_o it_o may_v be_v god_n will_v own_v at_o that_o day_n for_o his_o jewel_n for_o his_o faithful_a one_o if_o there_o be_v any_o judas_n who_o follow_v christ_n because_o of_o the_o bag_n if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o love_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n more_o than_o of_o god_n they_o shall_v bear_v their_o burden_n the_o portion_n of_o hypocrite_n in_o hell_n be_v a_o double_a portion_n but_o let_v not_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v censure_v for_o a_o judas_n let_v not_o all_o be_v judge_v hypocrite_n because_o he_o be_v so_o remember_v that_o this_o day_n be_v a_o revelation_n of_o all_o thing_n all_o the_o hide_a purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o man_n heart_n shall_v then_o be_v make_v manifest_a the_o apostle_n give_v this_o exhortation_n to_o such_o as_o judge_v he_o 1_o corinth_n 4._o 5._o he_o show_v they_o how_o little_a he_o regard_v man_n judgement_n for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o judge_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v any_o thing_n before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o a_o full_a place_n to_o make_v thou_o afraid_a of_o all_o censure_n and_o hard_a speech_n against_o such_o who_o profess_v godliness_n let_v they_o alone_o to_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o day_n when_o all_o the_o thought_n
thy_o faith_n that_o do_v not_o make_v thou_o watch_v and_o pray_v against_o this_o day_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o with_o hierome_n think_v that_o every_o moment_n thou_o hear_v that_o trumpet_n sound_v in_o thy_o ear_n arise_v and_o come_v to_o judgement_n oh_o be_v diligent_a in_o do_v the_o lord_n for_o bless_a be_v that_o sarvant_n who_o his_o master_n shall_v find_v he_o so_o do_v whereas_o if_o thou_o be_v do_v the_o devil_n work_n he_o will_v at_o that_o day_n come_v and_o demand_v thou_o he_o be_v i_o i_o challenge_v he_o for_o my_o own_o though_o i_o never_o die_v for_o he_o though_o i_o be_v never_o crucify_v for_o he_o yet_o he_o obey_v i_o rather_o than_o christ_n therefore_o i_o require_v my_o own_o call_v then_o to_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n and_o thy_o friend_n and_o see_v if_o they_o can_v help_v thou_o when_o god_n shall_v say_v depart_v you_o curse_v will_v any_o say_v lord_n he_o shall_v not_o go_v i_o will_v deliver_v he_o i_o will_v rescue_v he_o i_o will_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o he_o no_o but_o he_o must_v for_o ever_o perish_v and_o none_o can_v help_v he_o serm._n cvi_o of_o the_o encouragement_n a_o minister_n have_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o do_v good_a to_o a_o people_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 15._o and_o in_o this_o confidence_n i_o be_v mind_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o before_o that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o second_o benefit_n at_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n take_v a_o happy_a occasion_n for_o a_o transition_n to_o his_o apology_n or_o defence_n against_o that_o crime_n charge_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o false_a teacher_n non_fw-la saltat_fw-la say_v cajetan_n he_o do_v not_o leap_v fall_v upon_o this_o matter_n abrupt_o but_o the_o transition_n be_v very_o genuine_a paul_n it_o seem_v have_v promise_v to_o come_v to_o those_o corinthian_n but_o for_o weighty_a reason_n he_o defer_v his_o come_n hitherto_o the_o false_a teacher_n they_o wait_v for_o all_o advantage_n to_o calumniate_v he_o do_v upon_o this_o accuse_v he_o with_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n that_o with_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o that_o he_o do_v purpose_n according_a to_o carnal_a respect_n accommodate_v himself_o to_o time_n and_o outward_a advantage_n now_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o zealous_a and_o vehement_a in_o vindicate_v of_o himself_o herein_o it_o be_v true_a piscator_fw-la do_v begin_v this_o apologetical_a discourse_n at_o the_o 12_o ver._n but_o it_o seem_v more_o genuine_a to_o make_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o at_o this_o verse_n estius_n do_v well_o observe_v that_o while_n paul_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o commendation_n and_o praise_n of_o his_o conversation_n he_o do_v use_v the_o plural_a number_n join_v other_o with_o he_o to_o avoid_v envy_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o this_o apologetical_a part_n be_v charge_v with_o a_o heinous_a crime_n he_o use_v the_o singular_a number_n and_o speak_v of_o himself_o only_o in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n first_o of_o paul_n resolution_n 2._o the_o motive_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o time_n 4._o the_o end_n and_o 5._o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v his_o resolution_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n i_o be_v mind_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v such_o a_o resolution_n and_o purpose_n that_o be_v make_v upon_o good_a advice_n and_o deliberation_n it_o be_v not_o a_o rash_a sudden_a or_o presumptuous_a decree_n but_o make_v upon_o good_a ground_n though_o afterward_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o change_v his_o mind_n from_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o say_v the_o word_n bulla_n be_v derive_v as_o be_v his_o wise_a decree_n and_o purpose_n but_o seldom_o be_v there_o either_o wisdom_n or_o righteousness_n therein_o 2._o there_o be_v the_o motive_n in_o this_o confidence_n viz._n which_o be_v mention_v before_o of_o their_o mutual_a rejoice_v in_o one_o another_o whereby_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o may_v do_v much_o good_a among_o they_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n already_o this_o he_o speak_v to_o show_v that_o the_o motive_n of_o his_o come_n to_o they_o be_v whole_o out_o of_o love_n and_o desire_v to_o do_v they_o good_a 3._o the_o time_n when_o and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o some_o make_v it_o a_o trajection_n as_o if_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o his_o mind_n and_o purpose_n he_o have_v before_o determine_v other_o to_o his_o come_n to_o he_o as_o if_o this_o come_n shall_v have_v be_v long_o before_o but_o there_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o either_o construction_n though_o beza_n and_o grotius_n go_v the_o former_a way_n if_o you_o say_v do_v the_o apostle_n then_o change_v his_o mind_n do_v he_o alter_v his_o purpose_n if_o so_o will_v not_o this_o call_n in_o question_n all_o his_o apostolical_a doctrine_n to_o this_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o his_o apology_n at_o the_o 23_o verse_n he_o there_o plain_o tell_v they_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v he_o forbear_v his_o come_n not_o any_o levity_n or_o inconstancy_n in_o he_o but_o their_o sinfulness_n it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v not_o execute_v that_o apostolical_a severity_n among_o they_o as_o they_o deserve_v of_o which_o in_o its_o time_n last_o there_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n which_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o second_o benefit_n it_o be_v for_o their_o good_a not_o his_o own_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o motive_n in_o this_o confidence_n of_o your_o kindness_n and_o love_n as_o also_o of_o my_o do_v good_a to_o you_o i_o purpose_v to_o come_v to_o you_o observe_v that_o where_o a_o faithful_a minister_n have_v good_a hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o do_v good_a remain_v to_o a_o people_n there_o be_v great_a encouragement_n of_o abide_v with_o such_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o these_o very_a corinthian_n god_n in_o a_o vision_n to_o paul_n act._n 18._o 10._o command_v he_o to_o stay_v at_o corinth_n and_o not_o be_v afraid_a which_o he_o do_v a_o year_n and_o half_a long_o than_o usual_o he_o do_v any_o where_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v much_o people_n in_o that_o city_n to_o be_v gather_v to_o god_n oh_o how_o rejoice_v be_v it_o to_o a_o faithful_a minister_n when_o he_o see_v god_n have_v convert_v work_n edify_v work_n for_o he_o to_o do_v among_o such_o a_o people_n thus_o you_o have_v also_o paul_n resolve_v upon_o his_o tarry_n at_o ephesus_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 9_o and_o why_o so_o a_o great_a and_o effectual_a door_n be_v open_v to_o i_o he_o do_v see_v a_o likelihood_n of_o much_o spiritual_a good_a to_o be_v do_v and_o this_o make_v he_o willing_a to_o abide_v there_o to_o affect_v our_o heart_n with_o this_o truth_n consider_v first_o that_o all_o people_n both_o by_o nature_n and_o custom_n have_v a_o door_n fast_o bolt_v against_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o word_n so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o miracle_n for_o christ_n by_o the_o christ_n preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o hearer_n as_o it_o be_v when_o he_o come_v in_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v yea_o here_o be_v a_o door_n upon_o a_o door_n a_o bolt_n upon_o a_o bolt_n there_o be_v first_o their_o native_a corruption_n and_o by_o this_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n so_o that_o our_o preach_a be_v like_o hoot_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n shall_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n change_n and_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o hearer_n this_o be_v the_o inward_a door_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a door_n which_o be_v custom_n and_o continuance_n in_o sin_v and_o this_o also_o harden_v against_o the_o ministry_n therefore_o people_n be_v to_o tremble_v under_o this_o contrariety_n to_o their_o own_o spiritual_a good_a remember_v that_o as_o you_o have_v a_o door_n shut_v now_o against_o the_o gospel_n so_o god_n will_v one_o day_n have_v a_o door_n shut_v against_o you_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o although_o you_o shall_v cry_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v grant_v you_o luke_n 13_o 25._o as_o much_o entreat_v as_o we_o make_v to_o you_o now_o to_o receive_v the_o lord_n christ_n so_o much_o will_v you_o one_o day_n use_v that_o christ_n will_v receive_v you_o now_o we_o knock_v and_o cry_v and_o importune_v that_o you_o open_v the_o door_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o than_o you_o shall_v howl_v and_o cry_v to_o christ_n to_o open_v the_o door_n and_o gate_n of_o heaven_n second_o because_o man_n be_v thus_o shut_v up_o against_o the_o word_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o neither_o any_o tractableness_n or_o suppose_a probity_n in_o any_o people_n nor_o
if_o thou_o find_v that_o one_o sermon_n pass_v away_o after_o another_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a benefit_n accrue_v to_o thy_o soul_n thereby_o but_o why_o do_v we_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a edification_n in_o how_o many_o be_v not_o the_o groundwork_n of_o conversion_n lay_v how_o can_v they_o have_v the_o second_o benefit_n who_o have_v not_o obtain_v rhe_n first_o how_o can_v they_o be_v nourish_v and_o grow_v who_o have_v not_o yet_o the_o principle_n of_o life_n infuse_v into_o they_o two_o great_a thing_n be_v then_o to_o be_v do_v by_o our_o ministry_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o first_o to_o regenerate_v the_o second_o be_v to_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n if_o the_o foundation_n stone_n of_o this_o build_n be_v not_o lay_v thou_o be_v yet_o in_o thy_o ruin_n and_o rubbish_n thou_o be_v yet_o in_o thy_o sin_n thou_o be_v to_o pray_v and_o to_o desire_v all_o other_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o thy_o soul_n that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o thy_o stony_a heart_n that_o he_o will_v heal_v thy_o blind_a eye_n and_o open_v thy_o deaf_a ear_n but_o if_o god_n have_v bring_v thou_o into_o this_o spiritual_a estate_n know_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v in_o grace_n and_o that_o for_o progress_n herein_o god_n have_v appoint_v his_o ministry_n and_o the_o ordinance_n cry_v out_o then_o and_o say_v lord_n not_o the_o first_o time_n but_o the_o second_o and_o three_o yet_o all_o my_o life_n long_o make_v i_o to_o partake_v of_o this_o heavenly_a benefit_n serm._n cviii_o all_o christian_n especial_o minister_n aught_o to_o lay_v out_o themselves_o whole_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o other_o good_a 2_o cor._n 1._o 16._o and_o to_o pass_v by_o you_o into_o macedonia_n and_o to_o come_v again_o out_o of_o macedonia_n unto_o you_o and_o of_o you_o to_o be_v bring_v on_o my_o way_n towards_o judea_n this_o text_n contain_v the_o manner_n how_o paul_n be_v to_o fulfil_v his_o purpose_n of_o come_v to_o they_o which_o be_v first_o to_o go_v to_o macedonia_n and_o upon_o a_o short_a abide_n there_o then_o again_o to_o come_v back_o to_o they_o and_o to_o make_v a_o long_a continuance_n with_o they_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n be_v not_o so_o corrupt_a as_o this_o of_o corinth_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o so_o long_a a_o residence_n of_o paul_n there_o as_o in_o this_o place_n for_o our_o holy_a apostle_n have_v his_o whole_a heart_n carry_v out_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o do_v order_v his_o journey_n and_o continuance_n in_o any_o place_n according_a as_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n may_v require_v it_o so_o that_o when_o paul_n speak_v here_o of_o his_o travail_n and_o set_v down_o as_o it_o be_v his_o several_a journey_n in_o all_o these_o he_o do_v not_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o look_v upon_o carnal_a advantage_n but_o his_o aim_n in_o all_o be_v to_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v one_o great_a difficulty_n which_o commentator_n be_v exercise_v with_o concern_v this_o text_n and_o that_o be_v how_o to_o reconcile_v this_o passage_n with_o that_o which_o be_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 5_o 6_o 7._o where_o he_o say_v he_o will_v come_v to_o they_o after_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o now_o see_v they_o by_o the_o way_n whereas_o here_o he_o say_v he_o will_v though_o afterward_o he_o will_v come_v and_o abide_v with_o they_o so_o that_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o contrariety_n in_o his_o purpose_n some_o as_o aquinas_n and_o other_o think_v therefore_o that_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o text_n be_v either_o make_v in_o a_o former_a epistle_n which_o be_v now_o lose_v or_o send_v by_o a_o messenger_n to_o they_o and_o that_o afterward_o paul_n for_o urge_v reason_n do_v alter_v his_o resolution_n and_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a epistle_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o second_o though_o with_o we_o it_o be_v the_o first_o hence_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o some_o that_o the_o apostle_n write_v three_o epistle_n to_o these_o corinthian_n though_o we_o have_v but_o two_o but_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o able_a divine_n that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v lose_v they_o grant_v many_o book_n be_v now_o want_v which_o some_o holy_a man_n do_v write_v but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v by_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o manner_n none_o be_v perish_v and_o indeed_o to_o hold_v that_o opinion_n will_v open_v a_o door_n for_o many_o atheistical_a argument_n at_o least_o it_o will_v gratify_v the_o popish_a party_n who_o think_v if_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n yet_o the_o church_n and_o her_o tradition_n will_v be_v a_o star_n bright_a enough_o to_o guide_v we_o unto_o heaven_n other_o there_o be_v that_o grant_n in_o the_o former_a epistle_n paul_n have_v a_o contrary_a resolution_n to_o this_o in_o the_o text_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o he_o to_o change_v his_o mind_n for_o they_o distinguish_v between_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n they_o be_v always_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n sometime_o they_o do_v purpose_n according_a to_o humane_a consideration_n but_o prudential_a and_o rational_a yet_o in_o the_o event_n be_v overrule_v to_o other_o thing_n than_o they_o purpose_v by_o some_o new_a dispensation_n of_o god_n providence_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v blame_v no_o not_o in_o wise_a man_n for_o the_o rule_n be_v sapientis_fw-la est_fw-la mutâ—re_fw-la consilium_fw-la new_a emergency_n which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n can_v not_o foresee_v may_v cause_v new_a resolution_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o either_o paul_n do_v whole_o change_v his_o purpose_n or_o else_o he_o do_v not_o fulfil_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o be_v expect_v by_o the_o corinthian_n which_o make_v they_o so_o calumniate_v he_o for_o inconstancy_n and_o levity_n and_o this_o answer_n may_v very_o well_o be_v justify_v yet_o musculus_fw-la do_v at_o large_a show_n how_o both_o these_o purpose_n may_v be_v reconcile_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n in_o they_o which_o be_v too_o long_o here_o to_o insert_v let_v we_o come_v to_o observe_v some_o practical_a and_o profitable_a instruction_n from_o this_o text_n and_o from_o the_o general_a scope_n that_o paul_n have_v in_o all_o this_o labour_n and_o travail_n which_o be_v to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o promote_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n rejoice_v like_o a_o giant_n to_o run_v his_o race_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o especial_o of_o minister_n to_o lay_v out_o god_n themselves_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o other_o be_v not_o paul_n admirable_a in_o this_o see_v how_o he_o take_v one_o journey_n upon_o another_o travail_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o and_o all_o this_o be_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v exalt_v both_o godly_a christian_n and_o especial_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o follow_v christ_n in_o this_o who_o go_v up_o and_o down_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o do_v good_a whithersoever_o he_o come_v all_o his_o life_n be_v spend_v in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n first_o let_v we_o consider_v it_o as_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o christian_n relation_n and_o herein_o these_o thing_n be_v considerable_a first_o there_o be_v none_o though_o in_o never_o so_o mean_a a_o condition_n but_o have_v several_a improve_v talent_n commit_v to_o he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o the_o know_a parable_n of_o the_o talent_n do_v sufficient_o confirm_v this_o for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n some_o have_v five_o and_o some_o have_v ten_o and_o other_o but_o one_o or_o two_o yet_o none_o be_v to_o sit_v idle_a and_o therefore_o in_o that_o parable_n matth._n 25._o 24._o the_o instance_n of_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n be_v make_v in_o he_o who_o have_v but_o one_o talon_n we_o will_v have_v think_v it_o will_v have_v go_v worse_o with_o those_o who_o have_v more_o talent_n they_o be_v under_o many_o obligation_n it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a to_o improve_v all_o do_v not_o euperience_n teach_v we_o that_o where_o a_o man_n have_v many_o relation_n and_o several_a trust_v commit_v to_o he_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o yet_o here_o in_o this_o parable_n he_o only_o be_v
be_v thus_o diligent_a in_o thy_o way_n what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v set_v most_o upon_o thy_o heart_n all_o the_o day_n long_o for_o although_o we_o can_v continual_o have_v actual_a thought_n upon_o our_o chief_a end_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o have_v a_o habitual_a and_o virtual_a inclination_n from_o whence_o all_o be_v to_o come_v that_o we_o do_v even_o as_o a_o perfect_a grammarian_n speak_v always_o true_a latin_a from_o the_o habit_n within_o he_o though_o happy_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o think_v upon_o every_o rule_n in_o his_o grammar_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o tell_v you_o this_o act_n and_o work_v for_o god_n in_o our_o whole_a minister_n life_n and_o calling_n be_v more_o eminent_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o name_n of_o labour_n and_o not_o honour_n the_o ministry_n be_v negotiorum_fw-la negotium_fw-la the_o work_n of_o all_o work_n which_o make_v paul_n say_v who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o all_o the_o title_n and_o name_n they_o have_v denote_v diligence_n labour_n solicitude_n and_o constant_a perseverance_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o all_o the_o cruel_a opposition_n that_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n do_v raise_v against_o they_o hence_o timothy_n be_v command_v to_o endure_v hardship_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 3_o 4._o and_o that_o he_o may_v discharge_v this_o faithful_o he_o must_v not_o entangle_v himself_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n all_o which_o show_v that_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n they_o be_v by_o their_o ministry_n to_o dispossess_v satan_n of_o his_o kingdom_n they_o be_v cloud_n to_o refresh_v the_o dry_a ground_n and_o to_o make_v it_o fruitful_a they_o be_v salt_n to_o season_v those_o who_o be_v corrupt_v by_o sin_n but_o you_o may_v say_v what_o qualification_n be_v requisite_a that_o both_o private_a christian_n and_o minister_n may_v lay_v themselves_o whole_o out_o in_o their_o respective_a way_n for_o god_n for_o though_o paul_n instance_n here_o only_o of_o his_o own_o travail_n yet_o the_o end_n of_o this_o be_v general_a and_o belong_v not_o only_o to_o all_o minister_n but_o all_o christian_n we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o our_o way_n what_o paul_n do_v in_o his_o way_n we_o may_v in_o the_o apostle_n consider_v some_o thing_n as_o command_v they_o in_o their_o proper_a personal_a capacity_n some_o thing_n again_o as_o minister_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n some_o thing_n again_o as_o command_v they_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o believer_n and_o what_o they_o do_v in_o such_o a_o capacity_n we_o all_o be_v to_o imitate_v they_o in_o it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n duty_n only_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v to_o take_v heed_n their_o heart_n be_v not_o overcharge_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n to_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n but_o it_o be_v every_o believer_n duty_n we_o have_v all_o the_o same_o end_n though_o not_o the_o same_o way_n what_o paul_n aim_v at_o by_o preach_v by_o travail_v from_o one_o country_n to_o another_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n be_v thou_o to_o aim_v at_o in_o thy_o buy_n and_o sell_v in_o thy_o trade_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o now_o among_o the_o several_a qualification_n to_o enable_v we_o thereunto_o there_o be_v require_v soul_n 1._o a_o renew_a nature_n we_o must_v be_v make_v new_a creature_n else_o the_o first_o stone_n be_v not_o yet_o lay_v in_o this_o foundation_n paul_n never_o be_v busy_a in_o this_o spiritual_a merchandize_v for_o god_n till_o he_o be_v convert_v while_o some_o man_n have_v their_o lust_n their_o god_n other_o their_o god_n other_o the_o world_n their_o god_n other_o honour_n and_o greatness_n their_o god_n they_o can_v but_o toil_n and_o moil_n go_v far_o and_o near_o only_o to_o satisfy_v these_o spiritual_a idol_n that_o they_o worship_n in_o their_o heart_n oh_o but_o when_o god_n shall_v make_v this_o iron_n to_o swim_v shall_v convert_v this_o earth_n into_o fire_n than_o he_o begin_v to_o improve_v that_o first_o commandment_n and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o pursuance_n thereof_o even_o to_o have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o god_n alone_o 2._o there_o be_v require_v a_o public_a affection_n whereby_o we_o prefer_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o other_o above_o all_o our_o particular_a concernment_n if_o spirit_n paul_n can_v even_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o anathema_n for_o israel_n spiritual_a good_a rom._n 9_o 3._o how_o much_o more_o than_o will_v he_o ready_o part_n with_o riches_n honour_n and_o his_o own_o ease_n to_o have_v procure_v it_o when_o we_o read_v in_o profane_a history_n and_o see_v how_o much_o some_o of_o their_o worthy_n have_v deny_v their_o profit_n pleasure_n and_o lust_n to_o promote_v the_o public_a good_a we_o may_v admire_v that_o public_a spirit_n god_n give_v they_o yet_o austin_n observe_v true_o that_o corrupt_a aim_n and_o end_n do_v prevail_v in_o all_o they_o do_v how_o much_o more_o than_o may_v we_o behold_v the_o glorious_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o many_o christian_n in_o this_o very_a particular_a of_o give_v they_o public_a affection_n that_o have_v rather_o with_o jonah_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n then_o see_v the_o church_n sink_v wherein_o they_o be_v if_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n if_o we_o do_v the_o less_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o 3._o there_o must_v be_v heavenly_a mindedness_n cold_n do_v congregate_v heterogeneal_a indedness_n thing_n together_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o heavy_a element_n and_o fall_v downward_o if_o therefore_o a_o man_n will_v be_v active_a and_o diligent_a for_o god_n and_o his_o church_n he_o must_v be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a frame_n he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o david_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o in_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o psal_n 73._o 25._o as_o fire_n assimilate_v all_o thing_n into_o its_o self_n thus_o do_v the_o godly_a man_n endeavour_v that_o all_o his_o relation_n may_v be_v godly_a all_o his_o friend_n all_o the_o world_n if_o it_o can_v be_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o every_o godly_a man_n because_o of_o this_o heavenly_a affection_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n though_o not_o equal_a to_o paul_n to_o say_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 28_o 29._o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v upon_o i_o who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o proverbial_a speech_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n if_o a_o elect_a that_o be_v a_o believer_n have_v sin_v his_o neighbour_n have_v sin_v imply_v the_o great_a care_n christian_n take_v of_o one_o another_o soul_n that_o if_o any_o do_v sin_n they_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o other_o man_n sin_n be_v not_o make_v they_o some_o way_n or_o other_o last_o fervency_n and_o zeal_n be_v a_o choice_n ingredient_n in_o this_o precious_a ointment_n if_o you_o observe_v who_o ever_o do_v much_o in_o their_o place_n for_o god_n or_o his_o church_n you_o zeal_n will_v find_v they_o be_v always_o man_n of_o zeal_n hence_o rom._n 12._o 11._o you_o have_v those_o duty_n excellent_o put_v together_o not_o slothful_a in_o business_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n every_o sacrifice_n must_v have_v this_o fire_n that_o it_o may_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n it_o be_v the_o sluggard_n that_o have_v this_o field_n grow_v over_o with_o brier_n and_o thorn_n want_v of_o zeal_n make_v a_o man_n stand_v like_o a_o unprofitable_a tree_n that_o cumber_v the_o ground_n it_o be_v paul_n zeal_n make_v he_o do_v and_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n thus_o zeal_n also_o will_v inflame_v thou_o and_o make_v thy_o heart_n which_o natural_o be_v like_o a_o cold_a stone_n within_o thou_o to_o burn_v like_o fire_n and_o then_o as_o solomon_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n it_o be_v a_o impossible_a to_o keep_v in_o thy_o godliness_n as_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o wind_n or_o to_o conceal_v the_o ointment_n thou_o bear_v about_o with_o thou_o zeal_n will_v make_v thou_o work_v for_o god_n speak_v for_o god_n these_o and_o the_o like_a qualification_n will_v make_v we_o put_v this_o doctrine_n into_o daily_a practice_n viz._n to_o improve_v all_o we_o be_v and_o all_o we_o have_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o let_v the_o use_v be_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o in_o this_o point_n be_v all_o we_o do_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n do_v we_o live_v and_o move_v to_o glorify_v god_n may_v we_o not_o
the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o though_o we_o be_v not_o call_v with_o he_o to_o pass_v from_o country_n to_o country_n from_o church_n to_o church_n to_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n yet_o within_o our_o sphere_n we_o be_v to_o imitate_v he_o and_o as_o we_o see_v here_o in_o the_o text_n where_o there_o be_v the_o less_o need_n of_o his_o presence_n to_o continue_v the_o less_o while_n as_o in_o macedonia_n and_o where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a necessity_n of_o his_o pain_n and_o labour_n to_o continue_v the_o long_a while_n thus_o ought_v we_o to_o discern_v of_o man_n condition_n to_o consider_v who_o need_v more_o instruction_n and_o more_o reproof_n than_o other_o and_o so_o according_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o oh_o how_o happy_a be_v it_o when_o prudence_n and_o zeal_n meet_v both_o together_o in_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v to_o be_v luther_n and_o melancthon_n join_v in_o one_o person_n we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o particular_a observable_a in_o these_o word_n and_o that_o be_v the_o consequent_a event_n rather_o than_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o this_o his_o journey_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v on_o his_o way_n towards_o judea_n you_o have_v this_o also_o mention_v in_o his_o former_a epistle_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 6._o as_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o love_n which_o he_o do_v much_o regard_n and_o vers_fw-la 11._o he_o speak_v of_o timotheus_n that_o he_o shall_v conduct_v he_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v lead_v on_o forward_o with_o respect_n in_o his_o way_n and_o we_o have_v it_o often_o instance_a in_o rom._n 15._o 24._o i_o trust_v to_o see_v you_o in_o my_o journey_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v on_o my_o way_n by_o you_o we_o read_v also_o of_o this_o love_a respect_n show_v to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n by_o the_o church_n act._n 15._o 3._o and_o especial_o act._n 21._o 5._o the_o disciple_n bring_v paul_n and_o all_o his_o companion_n on_o their_o way_n with_o wife_n and_o child_n this_o show_v their_o affectionate_a love_n towards_o they_o yea_o that_o be_v a_o observable_a expression_n of_o john_n epist_n 3._o 6._o who_o if_o thou_o bring_v on_o their_o journey_n after_o a_o godly_a sort_n thou_o shall_v do_v well_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v worthy_a of_o god_n thereby_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a civil_a expression_n or_o courteous_a act_n of_o humanity_n they_o do_v look_v at_o god_n in_o those_o eminent_a servant_n who_o they_o do_v thus_o respect_n now_o in_o this_o expression_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n imply_v 1._o their_o cordial_a affection_n to_o they_o as_o friend_n this_o go_v along_o with_o they_o do_v demonstrate_v how_o much_o they_o love_v their_o company_n that_o they_o be_v unwilling_a ever_o to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o honour_n and_o respect_n to_o their_o officer_n it_o show_v they_o esteem_v of_o they_o more_o than_o of_o the_o great_a and_o nobleman_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o their_o own_o honour_n that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o apostle_n from_o whence_o observe_v that_o where_o the_o ministry_n have_v wrought_v spiritual_o upon_o a_o people_n it_o work_v high_o great_a love_n and_o honour_n to_o those_o that_o be_v the_o instrument_n thereof_o not_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v to_o look_v so_o much_o at_o external_a reverence_n and_o civil_a respect_n but_o chief_o to_o the_o heart-affection_n of_o a_o people_n and_o their_o soul_n inward_a esteem_n of_o they_o paul_n speak_v of_o this_o respect_n he_o have_v from_o the_o galatian_n upon_o the_o first_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n upon_o they_o though_o they_o do_v abate_v afterward_o of_o this_o love_n gal._n 4._o 14._o you_o receive_v i_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o as_o jesus_n christ_n i_o bear_v they_o record_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a they_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v they_o to_o paul_n what_o hyperbolical_a expression_n of_o love_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o but_o all_o this_o be_v where_o the_o ministry_n have_v have_v its_o spiritual_a efficacy_n otherwise_o you_o can_v discern_v a_o man_n better_a never_o to_o have_v reap_v any_o good_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o that_o he_o never_o know_v yet_o what_o a_o convert_n a_o quicken_a sermon_n mean_v for_o if_o he_o have_v he_o will_v never_o be_v so_o malicious_a so_o opposite_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o be_v he_o never_o get_v good_a by_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o have_v no_o high_a thought_n of_o they_o but_o if_o through_o their_o ministry_n he_o have_v be_v convert_v he_o have_v be_v edify_v in_o godliness_n then_o how_o dear_a and_o precious_a be_v their_o thought_n of_o such_o use_v of_o admonition_n try_v thy_o affection_n to_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o profit_n thou_o reape_v by_o it_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n to_o hear_v a_o ignorant_a person_n a_o profane_a person_n revile_v or_o oppose_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o they_o never_o find_v any_o soulsaving_a benefit_n by_o their_o pain_n hence_o the_o apostle_n to_o convince_v such_o christian_n as_o be_v stagger_v and_o beginning_n to_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o affection_n to_o he_o call_v to_o mind_v what_o good_a they_o once_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o by_o his_o labour_n if_o ever_o they_o be_v convert_v if_o ever_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v through_o his_o ministry_n therefore_o thrive_v and_o profit_v by_o their_o labour_n and_o then_o despise_v they_o if_o thou_o can_v serm._n cx_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o levity_n and_o unconstancy_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 17._o when_o i_o therefore_o be_v thus_o mind_v do_v i_o use_v lightness_n or_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o purpose_n do_v i_o purpose_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o with_o i_o there_o shall_v be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n make_v his_o apologetical_a defence_n against_o such_o calumny_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o either_o for_o the_o change_n of_o his_o purpose_n to_o come_v to_o they_o or_o defer_v it_o long_o than_o they_o expect_v and_o for_o the_o more_o efficacious_a convince_a of_o they_o he_o propound_v his_o discourse_n interrogative_o do_v i_o use_v lightness_n do_v i_o purpose_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o crime_n cause_n or_o charge_v suppose_v 2._o their_o accusation_n upon_o it_o the_o charge_n suppose_v be_v that_o he_o be_v thus_o mind_v to_o come_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v do_v out_o of_o deliberhtion_n and_o serious_a advice_n though_o some_o copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o denote_v only_o a_o act_n of_o his_o will_n now_o this_o purpose_n paul_n do_v not_o fulfil_v he_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o do_v not_o come_v according_a to_o expectation_n whereupon_o his_o adversary_n charge_v two_o crime_n upon_o he_o which_o usual_o make_v man_n sinful_o alter_v their_o mind_n 1._o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n rashness_n and_o temerity_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o regard_v what_o he_o say_v the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heart_n because_o of_o its_o lightness_n and_o agility_n 2._o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a design_n they_o make_v man_n also_o often_o alter_v their_o resolution_n and_o that_o he_o do_v remove_v in_o the_o ensue_a word_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o first_o at_o this_o time_n we_o may_v consider_v how_o diligent_a the_o apostle_n be_v to_o free_v himself_o from_o all_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n because_o his_o enemy_n will_v extend_v this_o to_o his_o doctrine_n also_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n he_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v say_v they_o in_o his_o ordinary_a promise_n he_o that_o be_v uncertain_a and_o inconstant_a there_o will_v also_o be_v in_o his_o preach_n and_o doctrine_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v with_o all_o vehemency_n yea_o with_o a_o solemn_a oath_n purge_v himself_o from_o this_o calumny_n from_o whence_o observe_v that_o lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o reproach_n in_o any_o person_n minister_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o they_o i_o shall_v god_n assist_v treat_v of_o it_o at_o the_o clause_n of_o the_o verse_n for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v handle_v it_o in_o the_o general_n as_o a_o necessary_a truth_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o all_o believer_n and_o
hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v exhort_v to_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o mind_n even_o in_o those_o point_n that_o be_v more_o controversal_a and_o disputeable_a rom._n 14._o 5._o how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v we_o to_o be_v persuade_v full_o in_o our_o mind_n concern_v those_o truth_n that_o be_v fundamental_a and_o do_v so_o immediate_o concern_v our_o salvation_n this_o uncertainty_n then_o this_o yea_o and_o nay_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n arise_v from_o a_o mere_a humane_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o believe_v these_o thing_n upon_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o the_o turk_n do_v his_o alcoran_n education_n custom_n and_o universality_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a reason_n of_o our_o faith_n whereas_o a_o divine_a faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o efficient_a it_o be_v that_o which_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n as_o god_n word_n though_o man_n have_v never_o such_o part_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o can_v believe_v it_o unless_o enable_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o again_o divine_a faith_n have_v also_o a_o divine_a motive_n the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o man_n say_v so_o but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o speak_v thus_o the_o thessalonian_n chap._n 2_o 13._o be_v commend_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o then_o when_o a_o man_n faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o establish_v upon_o divine_a authority_n than_o it_o become_v more_o immovable_a than_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o as_o god_n be_v always_o the_o same_o his_o word_n be_v always_o the_o same_o so_o be_v divine_a faith_n this_o then_o all_o be_v to_o labour_v for_o be_v even_o a_o full_a persuasion_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o inconstancy_n and_o instability_n herein_o we_o see_v the_o martyr_n can_v not_o by_o any_o terrible_a menace_n or_o fair_a promise_n be_v draw_v of_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n they_o have_v embrace_v and_o be_v it_o not_o because_o they_o have_v a_o powerful_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o from_o divine_a motive_n such_o as_o can_v not_o fail_v 2._o in_o matter_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v very_o sad_a repentance_n and_o dreadful_a to_o show_v inconstancy_n to_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o in_o this_o respect_n sometime_o to_o mourn_v and_o complain_v of_o they_o and_o at_o another_o time_n to_o wallow_v ourselves_o in_o the_o mire_n again_o how_o terrible_a be_v this_o but_o yet_o how_o frequent_o do_v it_o fall_v out_o so_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o mock_v god_n and_o dally_v with_o our_o soul_n in_o time_n of_o affliction_n or_o under_o quick_a conviction_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v then_o afraid_a of_o sin_n then_o to_o bewail_v sin_n then_o to_o resolve_v against_o sin_n but_o when_o this_o fear_n be_v over_o then_o to_o embrace_v our_o dalilah_n again_o there_o be_v few_o sinner_n but_o they_o come_v under_o this_o crime_n of_o inconstancy_n in_o this_o respect_n for_o many_o do_v not_o always_o continue_v in_o a_o obstinate_a senseless_a way_n they_o find_v some_o thawing_n and_o melt_n of_o heart_n with_o pharaoh_n and_o therefore_o cry_v out_o that_o god_n be_v righteous_a and_o they_o be_v sinner_n and_o they_o resolve_v to_o let_v their_o lust_n go_v as_o pharaoh_n do_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o they_o quick_o change_v their_o resolution_n again_o such_o therefore_o as_o find_v these_o yea_o and_o nay_o these_o ebbing_n and_o flow_n let_v they_o serious_o consider_v what_o a_o high_a provocation_n this_o inconstancy_n be_v of_o god_n against_o their_o soul_n this_o unsteadfastness_n be_v often_o complain_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o grasshopper_n that_o leap_v up_o on_o high_a from_o the_o ground_n but_o then_o settle_v on_o it_o present_o again_o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o idol_n they_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o then_o prove_v like_o a_o deceitful_a bow_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o epidemical_a sin_n what_o be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o to_o be_v soul-sick_a to_o be_v conscience-smitten_a under_o some_o sermon_n or_o some_o sad_a affliction_n and_o fear_n but_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o have_v reubens_n curse_v upon_o their_o soul_n unstable_a like_o water_n upon_o which_o you_o make_v any_o impression_n but_o it_o receive_v none_o it_o be_v one_o of_o solomon_n wonderful_a thing_n that_o leave_v no_o footstep_n to_o be_v observe_v a_o ship_n in_o the_o sea_n none_o can_v tell_v which_o way_n it_o pass_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o many_o they_o sin_n and_o they_o repent_v and_o they_o repent_v and_o sin_n insomuch_o that_o when_o you_o see_v they_o overcome_v with_o their_o old_a lust_n and_o passion_n will_v you_o think_v they_o be_v ever_o the_o man_n that_o pray_v so_o that_o resolve_v so_o you_o can_v see_v the_o least_o footstep_n of_o any_o such_o repentance_n now_o that_o all_o may_v be_v afraid_a of_o such_o lightness_n sin_n and_o uncertainty_n it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v these_o particular_n first_o if_o there_o be_v reason_n at_o any_o time_n for_o thou_o to_o look_v upon_o thy_o sin_n as_o bitter_a and_o terrible_a the_o same_o will_v hold_v at_o all_o time_n oh_o the_o time_n have_v be_v when_o in_o thy_o thought_n such_o sin_n thou_o have_v commit_v be_v intolerable_a the_o memory_n of_o they_o be_v as_o gall_v and_o wormwood_n thou_o do_v cry_v out_o take_v they_o away_o or_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v pardon_v they_o now_o do_v but_o consider_v be_v there_o not_o the_o same_o reason_n still_o to_o think_v so_o be_v sin_n grow_v any_o better_a be_v it_o less_o damn_v be_v it_o less_o sinful_a to_o god_n then_o it_o be_v former_o know_v then_o sin_n be_v not_o alter_v that_o be_v have_v as_o terrible_a guilt_n as_o ever_o but_o thou_o be_v change_v those_o conviction_n those_o powerful_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o happy_o now_o upon_o thou_o they_o be_v witdraw_v and_o thou_o be_v leave_v to_o thy_o own_o natural_a corrupt_a self_n remember_v then_o thyself_o say_v the_o time_n be_v no_o serpent_n or_o toad_n be_v more_o odious_a to_o i_o than_o my_o sin_n the_o time_n be_v when_o night_n and_o day_n they_o be_v a_o burden_n and_o torment_v to_o i_o but_o now_o they_o grieve_v i_o not_o they_o trouble_v i_o not_o sin_n be_v not_o change_v but_o i_o be_o change_v 2._o consider_v this_o for_o thou_o to_o sin_n after_o such_o conviction_n and_o terror_n do_v admit_v great_a of_o the_o great_a aggravation_n because_o it_o be_v do_v against_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o bitterness_n thereof_o it_o be_v commit_v against_o more_o experimental_a and_o practical_a knowledge_n which_o make_v any_o sin_n to_o be_v exceed_o sinful_a those_o senseless_a wicked_a man_n who_o run_v into_o all_o excess_n of_o impiety_n and_o have_v no_o trouble_n of_o heart_n they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v they_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o bitter_a and_o evil_a thing_n or_o no_o to_o depart_v from_o god_n they_o indeed_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n say_v that_o though_o sin_n be_v sweet_a yet_o at_o last_o it_o will_v bite_v like_o a_o adder_n and_o sting_v like_o a_o serpent_n they_o hear_v they_o say_v that_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o evil_n of_o any_o punishment_n and_o torment_n but_o they_o think_v they_o word_n only_o they_o never_o have_v any_o experience_n or_o taste_v of_o any_o sech_v bitterness_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o thou_o thou_o have_v have_v wound_n in_o thy_o heart_n the_o terror_n of_o god_n have_v fall_v upon_o thou_o the_o law_n have_v appear_v in_o its_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v power_n therefore_o thou_o be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a who_o will_v run_v into_o this_o fire_n when_o thou_o have_v be_v burn_v with_o it_o yea_o with_o this_o taste_n there_o have_v be_v practical_a light_n and_o experimental_a knowleg_n and_o therefore_o thy_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a a_o general_a knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v but_o confuse_a and_o weak_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o practical_a and_o experimental_a one_o hence_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v god_n because_o they_o have_v only_o a_o general_a knowledge_n they_o do_v not_o practical_o improve_v this_o so_o as_o to_o love_n god_n to_o fear_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o if_o then_o thou_o have_v be_v in_o the_o
of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o such_o as_o your_o principle_n be_v such_o be_v you_o if_o thy_o principle_n be_v to_o be_v godly_a to_o live_v by_o the_o word_n to_o save_v thy_o soul_n than_o thou_o be_v daily_o in_o these_o thing_n thy_o heart_n be_v there_o thy_o life_n be_v there_o but_o if_o it_o be_v flesh_n that_o rule_v in_o thou_o than_o this_o make_v thou_o like_o a_o worm_n and_o a_o moal_n always_o in_o the_o earth_n you_o can_v repent_v you_o can_v believe_v you_o can_v be_v save_v while_o these_o principle_n abide_v in_o you_o for_o they_o make_v you_o prejudice_v against_o godliness_n they_o make_v you_o neglect_v repentance_n oh_o but_o when_o thou_o shall_v lie_v howl_v and_o roar_v in_o hell_n how_o will_v thou_o curse_v and_o bewail_v such_o principle_n these_o have_v damn_v i_o these_o have_v bring_v i_o to_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n i_o will_v not_o entertain_v other_o principle_n serm._n cxiv_o of_o the_o kind_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o lie_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 17._o that_o with_o i_o there_o shall_v be_v yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o sin_n specify_v that_o will_v flow_v from_o those_o two_o evil_a cause_n name_v before_o viz._n inconstancy_n and_o corrupt_a principle_n they_o that_o be_v lead_v aside_o by_o these_o must_v needs_o be_v liar_n and_o perfidious_a person_n frothy_a and_o vain_a to_o who_o no_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o do_v here_o remove_v the_o sin_n of_o lie_v or_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o do_v another_o thing_n for_o such_o a_o unfaithful_a false_a man_n can_v never_o be_v serviceable_a unto_o god_n by_o that_o uneven_a carriage_n of_o he_o he_o make_v himself_o uncapable_a of_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o of_o edify_v other_o concern_v the_o greek_a expression_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n among_o the_o learned_a that_o which_o trouble_v most_o be_v the_o gemination_n of_o those_o particular_n yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o for_o we_o read_v it_o as_o a_o command_n and_o a_o duty_n matth._n 5._o 37._o james_n 5._o 12._o that_o our_o communication_n ought_v to_o be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o sin_n some_o therefore_o do_v think_v that_o the_o gemination_n of_o the_o particle_n creep_v into_o the_o text_n by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n who_o find_v it_o use_v in_o other_o place_n think_v it_o shall_v be_v here_o also_o and_o they_o be_v the_o rather_o induce_v to_o this_o because_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o use_v the_o gemination_n only_o affirm_v yea_o and_o nay_o other_o they_o think_v that_o the_o greek_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o negation_n shall_v be_v supply_v make_v it_o to_o run_v negative_o as_o if_o with_o i_o be_v not_o yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o run_v unto_o these_o harsh_a remedy_n for_o we_o may_v keep_v the_o gemination_n of_o the_o particle_n well_o enough_o as_o intend_v thereby_o a_o vehement_a affirmation_n and_o a_o vehement_a negation_n for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n use_v to_o affirm_v vehement_o by_o double_v the_o word_n and_o our_o saviour_n often_o use_v amen_o amen_n which_o custom_n also_o heinsius_n say_v be_v among_o the_o profane_a greek_a author_n and_o thus_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v very_o coherent_a i_o do_v not_o inconstant_o and_o carnal_o purpose_n thing_n as_o if_o i_o shall_v with_o great_a vehemency_n affirm_v one_o thing_n at_o one_o time_n and_o then_o with_o as_o great_a a_o vehemency_n deny_v it_o again_o at_o another_o time_n but_o then_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o differ_v from_o those_o place_n abovementioned_a matth._n 5._o and_o james_n 5._o for_o there_o the_o latter_a yea_o and_o latter_a nay_o be_v the_o predicate_a in_o the_o preposition_n here_o it_o be_v the_o subject_n and_o nay_o nay_o the_o predicate_a in_o those_o place_n also_o there_o be_v a_o respect_n have_v to_o our_o speech_n as_o opposite_a unto_o oath_n but_o here_o be_v denote_v only_o truth_n and_o constancy_n in_o our_o affirmation_n chrysostome_n do_v not_o read_v the_o word_n interrogative_o and_o thereupon_o have_v a_o peculiar_a interpretation_n imply_v the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o what_o we_o have_v say_v for_o he_o make_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v as_o if_o paul_n do_v deny_v he_o be_v constant_a or_o aught_o to_o be_v unchangeable_a he_o be_v not_o to_o have_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o but_o to_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o as_o occasion_v serve_v because_o he_o be_v not_o at_o his_o own_o dispose_n to_o go_v whither_o he_o will_v but_o be_v whole_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o attempt_v to_o preach_v in_o some_o place_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n suffer_v he_o not_o so_o that_o with_o this_o author_n paul_n intention_n shall_v be_v to_o remove_v from_o himself_o such_o a_o constancy_n as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o dispose_v of_o himself_o and_o to_o hold_v to_o his_o own_o resolution_n whereas_o he_o be_v whole_o to_o follow_v the_o guide_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o this_o seem_v not_o so_o proper_a the_o apostle_n rather_o defend_v himself_o against_o the_o charge_n of_o lie_v and_o unfaithful_a deal_n he_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o hence_o some_o make_v the_o latin_a word_n naucus_n that_o signify_v a_o vain_a empty_a trifle_a fellow_n to_o come_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n see_v then_o that_o paul_n do_v in_o this_o expression_n free_v himself_o from_o the_o crime_n of_o lie_v and_o say_v one_o thing_n but_o do_v the_o contrary_a we_o may_v observe_v that_o lie_v or_o contrariety_n between_o our_o word_n and_o word_n or_o word_n and_o godliness_n action_n be_v not_o beseem_v a_o christian_n neither_o be_v they_o consistent_a with_o godliness_n a_o godly_a man_n can_v be_v no_o more_o godly_a and_o a_o liar_n than_o godly_a and_o a_o drunkard_n than_o godly_a and_o a_o profane_a person_n this_o sin_n the_o apostle_n make_v as_o a_o stream_n to_o flow_v from_o those_o two_o poison_a fountain_n of_o levity_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o corrupt_a carnal_a heart_n now_o how_o inconsistent_a this_o be_v with_o the_o new_a man_n and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n you_o have_v hear_v from_o colos_n 3._o 9_o lie_v not_o one_o to_o another_o see_v you_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n to_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o be_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o sometime_o as_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v here_o we_o may_v be_v very_o vehement_a and_o earnest_a in_o our_o yea_n and_o nay_n and_o then_o we_o be_v bold_a vehement_a liar_n i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v myself_o concern_v the_o whole_a theological_a matter_n that_o may_v be_v deliver_v about_o a_o lie_n but_o speak_v so_o much_o as_o will_v be_v for_o our_o practical_a improvement_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o first_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o lie_n materialiter_fw-la and_o formaliter_fw-la that_o be_v a_o material_a lie_n when_o we_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v lie_n untruth_n but_o yet_o we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n or_o else_o we_o will_v not_o speak_v it_o but_o then_o that_o be_v formal_o a_o lie_n when_o we_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v false_a and_o this_o be_v direct_o and_o proper_o a_o lie_n some_o say_v the_o former_a be_v mendacium_fw-la dicere_fw-la the_o other_o be_v mentiri_fw-la now_o this_o latter_a way_n of_o speak_a untruth_n be_v that_o which_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o lie_n and_o man_n do_v then_o formal_o lie_v when_o they_o speak_v that_o which_o their_o conscience_n do_v tell_v they_o to_o be_v false_a yet_o in_o some_o case_n when_o we_o speak_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v untrue_a though_o we_o think_v they_o to_o be_v so_o we_o be_v not_o present_o excuse_v from_o sin_n for_o in_o many_o thing_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o have_v knowledge_n and_o a_o right_a information_n before_o we_o speak_v about_o they_o hence_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v often_o call_v liar_n who_o it_o may_v be_v think_v they_o speak_v what_o be_v true_a be_v deliver_v up_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o rashness_n and_o suddenness_n in_o our_o word_n that_o we_o may_v always_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o truth_n both_o material_o as_o well_o as_o formal_o second_o we_o may_v distinguish_v of_o lie_n as_o they_o do_v of_o oath_n there_o be_v assertory_n lie_n lie_v whereby_o we_o
temporal_a life_n and_o loose_v a_o spiritual_a life_n four_o whereas_o sin_n according_a to_o divine_n be_v distribute_v into_o sin_n tongue_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o of_o the_o hand_n cordis_n oris_fw-la &_o operis_fw-la lie_v be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n so_o that_o as_o by_o the_o tongue_n we_o come_v to_o know_v the_o disease_n sometime_o of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v within_o so_o by_o the_o tongue_n we_o may_v discern_v a_o sinful_a wicked_a heart_n a_o lie_a tongue_n do_v argue_v a_o deceitful_a heart_n so_o that_o as_o the_o pureness_n and_o foulness_n in_o the_o fountain_n do_v quick_o empty_a itself_o into_o the_o stream_n thus_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v either_o holy_o or_o sinful_o affect_v so_o it_o empty_v itself_o into_o the_o tongue_n and_o hand_n hence_o in_o the_o five_o place_n all_z those_o who_o will_v abstain_v from_o the_o way_n of_o lie_v must_v study_v the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o tongue_n nature_n indeed_o tongue_n have_v enclose_v it_o with_o lip_n and_o tooth_n but_o grace_n must_v have_v a_o more_o powerful_a and_o predominant_a curb_n over_o it_o the_o apostle_n james_n do_v notable_o speak_v of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o tongue_n james_z 3._o 6._o calling_n the_o tongue_n though_o a_o little_a member_n yet_o a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n a_o unruly_a evil_n full_a of_o deadly_a poison_n certain_o the_o apostle_n zeal_n discover_v in_o that_o chapter_n against_o a_o sinful_a tongue_n shall_v make_v we_o with_o much_o diligence_n watch_v against_o it_o especial_o in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o unru_a y_fw-mi that_o no_o man_n can_v tame_v it_o now_o among_o many_o sinful_a evil_n of_o the_o tongue_n this_o of_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n be_v not_o the_o least_o so_o that_o he_o who_o have_v a_o holy_a meek_a just_a and_o faithful_a tongue_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o perfect_a man_n vers_n 2._o not_o but_o that_o he_o have_v still_o much_o imperfection_n in_o he_o only_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o sin_n by_o that_o to_o offend_v by_o that_o what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o quick_o in_o that_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v arrive_v at_o a_o great_a proficiency_n in_o godliness_n who_o have_v this_o power_n over_o his_o tongue_n hence_o david_n as_o sensible_a of_o this_o work_n above_o his_o own_o strength_n make_v his_o earnest_a address_n in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n psal_n 141._o 3._o set_a a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n and_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n grace_n must_v be_v the_o spiritual_a porter_n to_o watch_v the_o mouth_n else_o such_o sin_n will_v come_v out_o thereat_o that_o will_v both_o great_o offend_v god_n and_o man_n hence_o in_o the_o six_o place_n that_o this_o government_n of_o the_o tongue_n against_o lie_v or_o any_o other_o sin_n may_v be_v attain_v unto_o it_o be_v necessary_a heart_n 1._o to_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o original_n and_o source_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o heal_v the_o outward_n unless_o the_o inward_o also_o be_v first_o purge_v therefore_o david_n in_o the_o forementioned_a prayer_n add_v another_o petition_n to_o the_o former_a psal_n 141._o 4._o incline_v not_o my_o heart_n to_o any_o evil_a thing_n therefore_o when_o solomon_n have_v first_o give_v that_o counsel_n chap._n 4._o 23._o to_o keep_v the_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n than_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n about_o the_o eye_n hand_n and_o foot_n no_o man_n can_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n keep_v his_o tongue_n from_o lie_v curse_v and_o swear_v with_o other_o sin_n thereof_o unless_o he_o first_o endeavour_n that_o the_o inward_a frame_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v make_v pure_a and_o holy_a the_o old_a man_n must_v be_v put_v off_o and_o the_o new_a man_n put_v on_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o then_o we_o lie_v aside_o the_o way_n of_o lie_v in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o lie_v of_o yea_o and_o nay_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o general_a one_o for_o the_o text_n name_v they_o to_o lie_n be_v inconstancy_n and_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n but_o the_o particular_a one_o and_o 1._o some_o have_v a_o strong_a inclination_n and_o peculiar_a propensity_n to_o it_o they_o love_v inclination_n and_o delight_n in_o tell_v of_o lie_n yea_o this_o lie_a disposition_n be_v note_v to_o be_v the_o property_n of_o some_o country_n as_o the_o poet_n say_v of_o the_o cretan_n they_o be_v always_o liar_n titus_n 1._o 12._o which_o witness_n the_o apostle_n say_v be_v true_a and_o no_o wonder_n at_o this_o for_o the_o same_o apostle_n make_v it_o the_o quality_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o that_o wherein_o he_o do_v oppose_v god_n who_o attribute_n be_v truth_n god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n rom._n 3._o 4._o see_v then_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v thus_o prone_a to_o it_o and_o some_o have_v a_o more_o peculiar_a inclination_n to_o it_o no_o wonder_n if_o lie_v as_o well_o as_o oath_n do_v make_v a_o land_n mourn_v do_v we_o not_o see_v it_o in_o child_n how_o they_o be_v more_o forward_o to_o lie_v than_o to_o speak_v they_o come_v both_o together_o only_o lie_v seem_v more_o natural_a a_o second_o cause_n of_o lie_v be_v want_n of_o dependence_n upon_o god_n as_o if_o he_o will_v not_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n without_o our_o lie_n and_o unlawful_a mean_n that_o we_o god_n use_v in_o this_o rebecca_n fail_v genes_n 27._o 6_o 7._o though_o she_o know_v of_o god_n promise_n to_o jacob_n yet_o because_o isaac_n affection_n be_v set_v upon_o esau_n the_o elder_a brother_n she_o see_v no_o visible_a way_n how_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v therefore_o she_o use_v lie_v and_o dissimulation_n but_o though_o she_o get_v the_o blessing_n for_o her_o son_n yet_o many_o sad_a affliction_n do_v befall_v both_o she_o and_o jacob_n thereby_o 3._o another_o cause_n be_v the_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n that_o we_o be_v in_o by_o nature_n to_o satan_n satan_n for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n we_o imitate_v he_o and_o follow_v our_o father_n in_o this_o particular_a this_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o jew_n john_n 8._o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o mark_v that_o the_o father_n of_o it_o imply_v that_o by_o the_o devil_n we_o be_v solicit_v and_o tempt_v to_o lie_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o consideration_n but_o this_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o with_o david_n psal_n 119._o 163._o to_o abhor_v the_o way_n of_o lie_v because_o it_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n we_o thereby_o demonstrate_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v work_v in_o we_o to_o move_v our_o tongue_n and_o true_o the_o name_n of_o a_o lie_n be_v a_o very_a reproachful_a thing_n how_o hardly_o can_v man_n endure_v the_o name_n of_o it_o who_o yet_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o reproach_n especial_o the_o cause_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v may_v persuade_v we_o to_o leave_v it_o off_o which_o be_v hell_n itself_o we_o shall_v then_o quick_o hear_v every_o man_n speak_v truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n 4._o a_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o profit_n and_o gain_v do_v many_o time_n put_v man_n upon_o covetousness_n lie_v they_o wilâ—_n commend_v and_o praise_n that_o which_o in_o their_o conscience_n they_o know_v to_o be_v bad_a and_o all_o to_o get_v a_o little_a profit_n thus_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n they_o lie_v to_o paul_n and_o all_o to_o reserve_v a_o little_a profit_n to_o themselves_o last_o a_o sinful_a and_o immoderate_a fear_n that_o many_o time_n provoke_v to_o lie_v fear_n it_o be_v thus_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n about_o their_o wife_n they_o lie_v to_o save_v themselves_o out_o of_o danger_n and_o although_o david_n do_v abhor_v the_o way_n of_o lie_v yet_o we_o see_v he_o in_o several_a exigency_n degenerate_a from_o his_o principle_n it_o be_v true_a in_o case_n of_o a_o man_n life_n to_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o to_o tell_v a_o lie_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o heroical_a grace_n in_o a_o man_n but_o we_o see_v in_o peter_n how_o difficult_a it_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o lie_n when_o thereby_o we_o can_v preserve_v ourselves_o out_o of_o danger_n so_o that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o find_v the_o godly_a overtake_v with_o this_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o from_o thence_o conclude_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o bewail_v our_o proneness_n thereunto_o for_o if_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n be_v thus_o apt_a to_o fall_v what_o shall_v the_o little_a tree_n do_v
our_o knowledge_n true_a when_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o then_o be_v the_o thing_n true_a when_o it_o be_v conformeable_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n so_o that_o herein_o be_v the_o infiniteness_n and_o excellency_n of_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n manifest_v above_o that_o which_o be_v in_o man_n so_o that_o man_n may_v well_o respective_o to_o god_n be_v call_v a_o liar_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o now_o because_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o the_o same_o with_o his_o essence_n and_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o cow_v to_o know_v truth_n but_o by_o god_n hence_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n give_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n all_o truth_n be_v from_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v natural_a or_o supernatural_a when_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_n have_v find_v out_o truth_n it_o be_v from_o god_n even_o as_o all_o fashood_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o when_o the_o godly_a do_v lie_v it_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n temptation_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n thus_o when_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n have_v utter_v truth_n it_o have_v be_v of_o god_n now_o because_o supernatural_a truth_n can_v not_o be_v discern_v but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o pacefaction_n hence_o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v know_v in_o his_o word_n what_o be_v that_o truth_n which_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o salvation_n so_o that_o see_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o word_n for_o god_n be_v the_o hide_a truth_n as_o it_o be_v the_o word_n be_v the_o reveal_v truth_n therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v scripture_n we_o may_v conclude_v of_o it_o as_o sure_a and_o firm_a truth_n come_v from_o the_o supreme_a truth_n if_o then_o you_o ask_v as_o pilate_n do_v another_o way_n what_o be_v truth_n i_o answer_v thou_o the_o scripture_n be_v truth_n no_o man_n be_v true_a any_o further_a than_o guide_v by_o scripture_n and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_o oh_o that_o therefore_o you_o do_v more_o awe_n your_o heart_n with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n if_o that_o say_v sin_n will_v be_v bitter_a in_o the_o latter_a end_n though_o it_o may_v bring_v profit_n and_o pleasure_n for_o a_o while_n believe_v it_o against_o all_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o say_v i_o do_v more_o believe_v this_o text_n this_o place_n of_o scripture_n than_o all_o which_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n may_v oppose_v against_o it_o 3._o in_o that_o god_n be_v true_a herein_o he_o differ_v from_o man_n and_o be_v thereby_o opposite_a devil_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n he_o differ_v from_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v numb_a 23._o 19_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v or_o repent_v to_o trust_v in_o man_n be_v to_o lean_v upon_o reads_z yea_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o because_o god_n only_o be_v truth_n no_o pastor_n or_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v any_o further_a than_o they_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v christ_n alone_o god_n and_o man_n that_o can_v say_v i_o be_o truth_n neither_o austin_n nor_o luther_n nor_o calvin_n can_v say_v i_o be_o truth_n not_o that_o therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o because_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a for_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o only_o we_o be_v not_o ultimate_o to_o depend_v on_o they_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n because_o she_o do_v declare_v and_o hold_v out_o the_o truth_n but_o she_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o we_o be_v then_o to_o conclude_v of_o all_o man_n that_o of_o themselves_o they_o have_v no_o truth_n they_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o guide_v they_o therein_o and_o then_o hereby_o be_v a_o opposition_n in_o god_n to_o the_o devil_n as_o god_n be_v true_a so_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o lié_n john_n 8._o 44._o when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n now_o then_o consider_v how_o inexcusable_a every_o wicked_a man_n will_v be_v for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n christ_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o sinner_n to_o repent_v to_o reform_v promise_v everlasting_a happiness_n to_o he_o christ_n say_v thy_o sin_n have_v no_o pleasure_n no_o profit_n in_o they_o thou_o will_v find_v they_o prove_v a_o lie_n to_o thou_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o devil_n he_o tempt_v thou_o contrary_a to_o christ_n he_o tell_v thou_o sin_n be_v sweet_a it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o sin_n he_o bid_v thou_o follow_v the_o lust_n of_o thy_o soul_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v for_o all_o that_o and_o now_o thou_o believe_v this_o devil_n this_o father_n of_o lie_n rather_o than_o christ_n oh_o how_o unsufferable_a be_v this_o how_o great_a be_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n towards_o thou_o what_o harken_v to_o the_o devil_n before_o god_n but_o even_o thus_o eve_n do_v at_o first_o she_o believe_v the_o serpent_n more_o than_o god_n and_o thereby_o bring_v ruin_n upon_o herself_o and_o posterity_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v convince_v you_o enough_o herein_o that_o you_o may_v see_v with_o what_o madness_n and_o folly_n your_o sin_n carry_v you_o away_o while_o you_o listen_v to_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n who_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o your_o soul_n rather_o than_o christ_n who_o mourn_v over_o you_o say_v oh_o that_o such_o a_o sinner_n do_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o his_o peace_n 4._o from_o this_o truth_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o much_o command_v in_o he_o scripture_n to_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o which_o indeed_o be_v a_o quiet_a and_o bless_a life_n for_o what_o be_v that_o make_v thy_o heart_n like_o a_o sea_n what_o be_v it_o that_o cause_v one_o wave_z to_o rise_v up_o after_o another_o in_o thy_o soul_n be_v it_o not_o because_o thou_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o this_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v thy_o soul_n more_o assure_v here_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o thy_o spirit_n will_v be_v more_o joyful_a two_o temptation_n among_o other_o there_o be_v wherein_o the_o soul_n cry_v out_o as_o in_o a_o whale_n belly_n not_o know_v what_o to_o doâ—_n whereas_o the_o confidence_n of_o god_n truth_n will_v present_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n the_o first_o be_v in_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v about_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v there_o for_o because_o that_o be_v whole_o supernatural_a above_o our_o humane_a reason_n though_o not_o contrary_a to_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v many_o fluctuation_n of_o spirit_n and_o our_o understanding_n be_v with_o difficulty_n captivate_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o these_o temptation_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o incident_a to_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n to_o be_v preserve_v from_o they_o yet_o upon_o some_o they_o have_v come_v like_o a_o violent_a storm_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o stand_v dispute_v and_o argue_v but_o to_o say_v god_n be_v true_a the_o word_n be_v true_a i_o believe_v when_o i_o can_v dispute_v as_o one_o martyr_n say_v but_o then_o a_o second_o temptation_n which_o be_v like_o a_o continual_a thorn_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v their_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n about_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o live_v and_o walk_v as_o if_o they_o be_v true_a so_o that_o never_o do_v any_o heretic_n more_o subtle_o cavil_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o they_o do_v argue_v against_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o themselves_o to_o the_o church_n when_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n they_o find_v such_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a promise_n that_o they_o expect_v she_o shall_v always_o have_v halcyon_n day_n that_o her_o enemy_n shall_v always_o be_v vanquish_v but_o alas_o they_o find_v experimental_o the_o contrary_a they_o can_v see_v how_o god_n word_n and_o his_o work_n how_o his_o promise_n and_o providence_n do_v concur_v together_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v from_o themselves_o they_o do_v not_o take_v a_o right_a way_n to_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o this_o particular_a for_o these_o three_o cause_n which_o common_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o err_v about_o the_o object_n although_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o sense_n do_v not_o err_v but_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o man_n discern_v according_a to_o sense_n for_o
sense_n will_v be_v more_o proper_o say_v to_o err_v if_o under_o such_o impediment_n it_o do_v not_o represent_v as_o it_o do_v first_o one_o impediment_n in_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o two_o long_a distance_n of_o the_o object_n from_o the_o eye_n to_o instance_n in_o this_o senfe_fw-mi as_o we_o judge_v the_o sun_n less_o than_o the_o earth_n because_o of_o the_o vast_a distance_n from_o we_o so_o that_o till_o a_o man_n take_v astronomical_a instrument_n and_o correct_v sense_n by_o art_n he_o misjudge_v about_o the_o sun_n magnitude_n thus_o be_v it_o here_o when_o we_o go_v to_o judge_n of_o god_n promise_v to_o we_o or_o his_o church_n we_o find_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o because_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v too_o remote_a from_o we_o his_o thought_n exceed_v we_o as_o much_o as_o the_o heaven_n do_v the_o earth_n therefore_o we_o must_v necessary_o err_v till_o we_o go_v to_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o artificial_a instrumennt_v whereby_o we_o be_v able_a to_o behold_v that_o truth_n in_o god_n proceed_n which_o otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o a_o second_o impediment_n be_v the_o medium_n indispositum_fw-la when_o the_o mean_n of_o see_v be_v indisposed_a as_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o a_o stick_n in_o the_o water_n or_o the_o sun_n through_o a_o dark_a cloud_n thus_o many_o time_n when_o we_o judge_v of_o god_n proceed_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n we_o look_v through_o false_a medium_n we_o think_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n that_o man_n will_v do_v in_o the_o world_n as_o luther_n say_v we_o will_v think_v that_o god_n shall_v destroy_v pope_n and_o turk_n immediate_o but_o all_o this_o be_v because_o we_o look_v through_o a_o indispose_a glass_n in_o this_o particular_a last_o the_o eye_n can_v judge_v right_n of_o its_o object_n when_o the_o visive_a faculty_n be_v disturb_v when_o that_o be_v infest_a with_o any_o evil_a humour_n thus_o the_o spiritual_a eye_n even_o of_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n vitiate_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v that_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o carry_v on_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o church_n and_o by_o those_o very_a way_n which_o we_o will_v think_v tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v by_o they_o he_o do_v fulfil_v they_o for_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v wonderful_a to_o we_o in_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n and_o common_o they_o be_v fulfil_v by_o those_o mean_n which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o they_o even_o as_o he_o cure_v the_o blind_a man_n by_o mingle_v spittle_n with_o clay_n which_o he_o lay_v upon_o his_o eye_n and_o thus_o the_o godly_a soul_n may_v find_v how_o god_n be_v true_a in_o spiritual_a promise_n to_o his_o soul_n for_o he_o obtain_v comfort_n through_o desertion_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n he_o find_v through_o hell_n yea_o in_o sanctify_a grace_n he_o come_v to_o high_a degree_n in_o grace_n even_o by_o his_o fail_n so_o true_a be_v that_o of_o suarez_n aliquando_fw-la substractio_fw-la gratiae_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la the_o end_n of_o grace_n be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o gradual_a substraction_n and_o suspension_n of_o grace_n for_o a_o time_n but_o i_o must_v not_o enlarge_v herein_o last_o this_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o godliness_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v god_n truth_n if_o godliness_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o the_o promise_n or_o threaten_n into_o what_o a_o chaos_n and_o confusion_n of_o wickedness_n will_v all_o man_n fall_v there_o will_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o hell_n and_o this_o world_n so_o that_o god_n truth_n be_v a_o foundation_n of_o all_o piety_n in_o these_o three_o way_n first_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n be_v the_o foundation_n yea_o the_o essence_n and_o soul_n of_o his_o church_n in_o this_o it_o do_v differ_v from_o jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n yea_o from_o all_o heretical_a society_n that_o she_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o other_o not_o so_o that_o as_o the_o soulâ—_n keep_v the_o body_n from_o rottenness_n and_o putrefaction_n thus_o also_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n keep_v the_o church_n from_o be_v only_o a_o carcase_n or_o to_o have_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o a_o church_n without_o the_o thing_n itself_o second_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n be_v the_o great_a supporter_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a by_o they_o alone_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o walk_v with_o peter_n upon_o the_o water_n and_o sink_v not_o because_o they_o believe_v god_n promise_n to_o be_v true_a they_o do_v therefore_o renounce_v all_o unlawful_a pleasure_n and_o profit_n they_o will_v not_o leave_v the_o fatness_n and_o sweetness_n of_o they_o to_o go_v to_o those_o briar_n three_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o threaten_n that_o be_v like_o a_o fiery_a sword_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o all_o evil_n they_o know_v those_o threaten_n be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n prove_v liar_n to_o all_o those_o that_o serve_v they_o therefore_o they_o awe_v their_o heart_n with_o a_o continual_a fear_n of_o they_o and_o certain_o if_o every_o wicked_a man_n will_v remember_v this_o that_o god_n threaten_n be_v true_a they_o will_v be_v make_v good_a no_o wisdom_n no_o greatness_n no_o power_n can_v resist_v he_o for_o how_o can_v the_o stubble_n withstand_v the_o consume_a fire_n this_o will_v make_v they_o utter_o forsake_v their_o sin_n but_o whether_o thou_o will_v believe_v or_o no_o god_n curse_n will_v fall_v upon_o thou_o for_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n the_o promise_v many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o make_v good_a unto_o they_o unless_o thou_o do_v believe_v believe_v and_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o but_o the_o threaten_n will_v be_v make_v good_a to_o thou_o a_o profane_a sinner_n whether_o thou_o will_v or_o not_o god_n word_n will_v have_v its_o effect_n though_o thou_o do_v desire_v it_o may_v be_v false_a serm._n cxvi_o the_o personal_a fail_n of_o minister_n be_v oft_o cast_v upon_o the_o ministry_n itself_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 18._o but_o as_o god_n be_v true_a our_o word_n towards_o you_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o the_o next_o particular_a considerable_a be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o transition_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v from_o the_o word_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o particular_a to_o come_v to_o they_o and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o preach_v in_o the_o general_a the_o occasion_n be_v from_o that_o evil_a and_o malevolent_a disposition_n which_o be_v in_o his_o adversary_n who_o from_o any_o either_o real_a or_o but_o suppose_a imperfection_n in_o other_o thing_n will_v present_o burden_v his_o ministry_n with_o it_o and_o thereby_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v make_v paul_n whole_o useless_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o because_o this_o be_v the_o continual_a stratagem_n which_o the_o devil_n use_v to_o make_v the_o best_a ministry_n ineffectual_a and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a inclination_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o do_v so_o therefore_o i_o shall_v pursue_v this_o observation_n that_o there_o be_v a_o propensity_n in_o wicked_a and_o evil_a mind_a man_n to_o cast_v all_o the_o ministry_n imperfection_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o their_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n to_o bring_v the_o truth_n they_o preach_v either_o into_o doubt_n or_o disesteem_v because_o of_o some_o fail_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v not_o real_a but_o suppose_v in_o their_o own_o imagination_n thus_o the_o adversary_n of_o paul_n they_o do_v captious_o lie_v hold_v upon_o his_o promise_n and_o fail_v as_o they_o think_v in_o that_o thereby_o they_o will_v render_v all_o his_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n odious_a that_o thereby_o their_o falsehood_n and_o corruption_n may_v have_v the_o great_a success_n thus_o the_o wickedness_n of_o ungodly_a man_n do_v constant_o bend_v to_o this_o that_o they_o may_v be_v harden_v in_o their_o heart_n against_o the_o word_n preach_v that_o they_o may_v fortify_v themselves_o with_o some_o damnable_a principle_n of_o other_o that_o so_o the_o message_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v reject_v now_o to_o illustrate_v this_o consider_v these_o particular_n first_o that_o when_o a_o minister_n either_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n or_o live_v scandalous_o or_o be_v lazy_a and_o negligent_a in_o his_o place_n than_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o minister_n a_o people_n to_o have_v a_o holy_a and_o wise_a zeal_n against_o such_o person_n that_o they_o may_v be_v quicken_v up_o to_o their_o duty_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o to_o endeavour_v the_o public_a dishonour_n of_o it_o
out_o against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o office_n for_o any_o real_a or_o suppose_a fail_n because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o do_v most_o grieve_a and_o trouble_v they_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o they_o that_o will_v not_o let_v they_o sin_n secure_o theresore_n they_o have_v no_o care_n to_o take_v but_z as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o make_v it_o no_o word_n to_o make_v it_o nothing_o but_o the_o humour_n of_o man_n for_o all_o the_o while_o they_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n this_o will_v reprove_v i_o this_o will_v damn_v i_o they_o dare_v not_o they_o can_v rise_v up_o against_o god_n but_o to_o delude_v their_o soul_n therefore_o they_o run_v to_o lie_n and_o sinful_a refuge_n whereby_o they_o will_v undervalue_v this_o word_n and_o make_v it_o nothing_o but_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n 3._o they_o fall_v foul_a upon_o the_o doctrine_n present_o because_o herein_o they_o think_v they_o do_v the_o great_a despite_n to_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n herein_o they_o think_v the_o more_o to_o afflict_v they_o they_o know_v that_o no_o glory_n honour_n or_o profit_n do_v so_o much_o prevail_v with_o he_o as_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o office_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o theresore_n that_o they_o may_v show_v their_o mischief_n and_o malice_n the_o more_o they_o will_v he_o in_o that_o which_o be_v dear_a 4._o they_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n from_o personal_a fail_n because_o herein_o they_o think_v to_o justify_v themselves_o the_o more_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v powerful_a to_o reform_v or_o convert_v they_o see_v it_o do_v not_o so_o to_o the_o minister_n himself_o they_o think_v they_o have_v a_o good_a plea_n for_o their_o unprofitableness_n and_o unfruitfulness_n if_o he_o be_v a_o physician_n say_v they_o why_o do_v he_o not_o heal_v himself_o if_o he_o can_v save_v other_o why_o do_v he_o not_o save_v himself_o as_o they_o deride_v christ_n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v not_o all_o his_o work_n to_o prejudice_v thou_o against_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n of_o thy_o soul_n do_v not_o every_o tale_n or_o story_n do_v not_o every_o slanderous_a and_o lie_a report_n present_o take_v off_o thy_o faith_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o word_n that_o be_v preach_v oh_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n it_o be_v god_n truth_n whatsoever_o our_o fail_n may_v be_v its_o god_n treasure_n though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n it_o will_v be_v no_o excuse_n for_o thou_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o say_v lord_n i_o regard_v not_o the_o word_n i_o matter_v not_o sermon_n i_o attend_v not_o to_o what_o they_o preach_v because_o i_o think_v the_o messenger_n thereof_o be_v proud_a and_o covetous_a will_v not_o god_n arraign_v thou_o say_n it_o be_v my_o word_n howsoever_o it_o be_v my_o doctrine_n my_o word_n be_v not_o proud_a or_o doctrine_n covetous_a if_o not_o for_o their_o sake_n yet_o you_o shall_v have_v receive_v it_o for_o my_o sake_n it_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n doctrine_n the_o minister_n sacrament_n but_o i_o the_o devil_n be_v very_o busy_a to_o destroy_v thou_o by_o this_o temptation_n but_o watch_n and_o pray_v against_o they_o serm._n cxvii_o of_o change_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 18._o our_o word_n towards_o you_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o we_o be_v now_o arrive_v at_o the_o last_o particular_a considerable_a in_o this_o text_n and_o that_o be_v the_o firmness_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o corinthian_n you_o hear_v that_o malevolent_a adversary_n from_o a_o suppose_a levity_n in_o paul_n otherwise_o do_v present_o argue_v to_o a_o inconstancy_n in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o although_o this_o be_v but_o once_o they_o can_v not_o charge_v such_o a_o appear_a levity_n upon_o paul_n often_o it_o be_v but_o at_o one_o time_n yet_o how_o ready_a be_v they_o to_o take_v a_o advantage_n hereby_o against_o god_n truth_n it_o be_v true_a the_o verity_n and_o firmness_n of_o god_n truth_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o esteem_n of_o minister_n his_o word_n be_v sure_a though_o man_n be_v vain_a and_o inconstant_a yet_o by_o this_o instance_n we_o see_v how_o much_o it_o concern_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o abound_v in_o gravity_n sincerity_n and_o constancy_n especial_o so_o to_o deport_v themselves_o that_o the_o doctrine_n they_o preach_v may_v not_o be_v suspect_v of_o changeablenesse_n as_o if_o they_o will_v preach_v that_o for_o god_n truth_n one_o time_n which_o afterward_o they_o will_v preach_v to_o be_v the_o devil_n lie_v this_o be_v that_o which_o paul_n do_v here_o renounce_v our_o word_n towards_o you_o say_v he_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o light_n mutable_a it_o be_v not_o white_a and_o black_a hot_a and_o cold_a but_o it_o be_v always_o the_o same_o constant_a abide_a truth_n from_o whence_o observe_v that_o for_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v mutable_a and_o contradictory_n in_o his_o doctrine_n be_v very_o reproachful_a to_o he_o and_o make_v his_o ministry_n whole_o useless_a doctrine_n sometime_o to_o preach_v one_o way_n as_o the_o way_n of_o god_n one_o opinion_n as_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o then_o afterward_o to_o preach_v up_o the_o clean_a contrary_n this_o debase_v the_o person_n and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o man_n it_o make_v all_o his_o ministry_n to_o be_v despise_v they_o conclude_v either_o that_o such_o a_o man_n think_v there_o be_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o be_v either_o atheistical_a believe_v none_o or_o else_o very_o ignorant_a or_o carnal_a and_o self-seeking_a that_o with_o demetrius_n the_o priest_n of_o diana_n temple_n do_v judge_v that_o only_a religion_n which_o be_v profitable_a and_o therefore_o measure_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n by_o their_o interest_n and_o carnal_a emolument_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o read_v of_o many_o such_o lie_a prophet_n who_o do_v not_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o from_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n preach_v to_o king_n and_o people_n such_o please_a thing_n as_o they_o desire_v this_o have_v do_v a_o world_n of_o hurt_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o the_o officer_n therein_o have_v not_o regard_v whether_o the_o thing_n they_o preach_v be_v god_n truth_n but_o whether_o please_v to_o man_n or_o no._n this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o follow_v the_o dial_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v truth_n but_o while_o it_o please_v man_n now_o such_o man_n that_o be_v thus_o mutable_a must_v needs_o be_v account_v transgressor_n by_o all_o for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o i_o build_v the_o thing_n again_o i_o once_o destroy_v i_o make_v myself_o a_o transgressor_n galat._n 2._o 18._o this_o doctrine_n deserve_v serious_a examination_n because_o as_o there_o be_v much_o truth_n in_o it_o and_o thereby_o much_o good_a may_v be_v do_v so_o occasional_o through_o mistake_n man_n may_v be_v prejudice_v to_o their_o own_o hurt_n for_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n brand_v the_o reformer_n at_o first_o with_o inconstancy_n and_o perfidiousness_n that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o yea_o and_o nay_o for_o former_o they_o come_v to_o the_o mass_n they_o worship_v image_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o then_o of_o a_o sudden_a they_o be_v all_o change_v than_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n than_o the_o mass_n be_v blasphemous_a idolatry_n than_o they_o puil_v down_o their_o altar_n and_o image_n thus_o say_v the_o papist_n they_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o and_o in_o our_o age_n be_v there_o not_o many_o offend_v because_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o keep_v up_o the_o same_o church-administrations_a as_o they_o once_o do_v that_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v baptize_v administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o same_o way_n as_o once_o they_o do_v if_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n then_o why_o be_v it_o now_o thus_o they_o think_v there_o be_v much_o inconstancy_n and_o levity_n in_o minister_n because_o they_o see_v such_o change_n and_o alteration_n in_o their_o public_a administration_n let_v we_o therefore_o abide_v the_o long_o upon_o this_o truth_n see_v the_o text_n do_v give_v such_o seasonable_a advantage_n thereunto_o and_o first_o you_o must_v know_v that_o all_o yea_o and_o nay_o be_v not_o bad_a there_o may_v be_v a_o bad_a time_n when_o he_o that_o have_v be_v for_o a_o yea_o a_o long_a time_n in_o religion_n must_v if_o ever_o he_o will_v be_v
when_o a_o adult_n person_n so_o do_v god_n with_o his_o church_n but_o then_o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrinal_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o same_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o new_a abraham_n david_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o gospel_n this_o indeed_o be_v that_o which_o the_o socinian_o pertinacious_o deny_v they_o think_v that_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a new_a duty_n require_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o never_o before_o viz._n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v admirable_o open_v the_o mysterious_a signification_n of_o those_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v represent_v therein_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o ram_n and_o goat_n but_o of_o christ_n that_o do_v take_v away_o sin_n hence_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o see_v christ_n day_n and_o rejoice_v 1_o cor._n 10._o they_o be_v say_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o act._n 15._o 10_o 11._o peter_n and_o the_o council_n speak_v of_o the_o yoke_n lay_v upon_o our_o father_n add_v but_o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o the_o doctrine_n then_o of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o new_a only_o more_o implicit_o and_o obscure_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o new_a hide_a and_o cover_v the_o new_a be_v the_o old_a reveal_v and_o explain_v so_o that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o contain_v old_a and_o new_a doctrine_n essential_o but_o gradual_o as_o we_o say_v the_o old_a and_o new_a moon_n not_o mean_v two_o moon_n but_o distinct_a discovery_n truth_n of_o light_n therein_o 2._o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o progress_n and_o growth_n in_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o the_o alteration_n or_o change_n of_o truth_n into_o error_n and_o true_o this_o be_v of_o great_a consideration_n for_o this_o very_a particular_a will_v obviate_v all_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o papist_n let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o first_o reformer_n do_v not_o do_v not_o at_o first_o view_n see_v all_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o that_o by_o degree_n they_o have_v scale_n fall_v off_o from_o their_o eye_n and_o some_o thing_n that_o at_o first_o they_o think_v true_a or_o tolerable_a afterward_o they_o reject_v as_o false_a and_o abominable_a and_o thus_o calvin_n de_fw-la scandalis_fw-la answer_v the_o papist_n who_o calumniate_v we_o say_v if_o you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n why_o do_v you_o not_o see_v all_o truth_n present_o why_o be_v it_o that_o some_o thing_n do_v appear_v false_a to_o you_o afterward_o which_o do_v not_o so_o at_o first_o this_o say_v he_o be_v to_o envy_v we_o proficiency_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o expect_v that_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o morning_n shall_v shine_v as_o glorious_o as_o at_o noon_n day_n so_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n addere_fw-la aedificium_fw-la fundamento_fw-la as_o austin_n call_v it_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o make_v a_o new_a foundation_n thus_o lyrinensis_n when_o he_o make_v this_o objection_n to_o what_o use_n be_v doctor_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n if_o so_o be_v they_o must_v only_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v and_o not_o excogitate_v new_a by_o their_o own_o wit_n he_o answer_v there_o be_v profectus_fw-la but_o not_o permutatio_fw-la allow_v a_o growth_n but_o not_o a_o change_n the_o work_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o find_v out_o new_a real_a fundamental_a truth_n no_o more_o than_o a_o new_a christ_n or_o a_o new_a bible_n he_o that_o can_v see_v by_o one_o sun_n will_v not_o by_o twenty_o and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v by_o one_o bible_n will_v not_o if_o there_o be_v more_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o useless_a for_o these_o fundamental_o they_o be_v daily_o to_o confirm_v to_o explain_v to_o polish_v and_o affectionate_o to_o improve_v for_o sanctification_n more_o and_o more_o so_o that_o as_o he_o say_v they_o must_v not_o deliver_v nova_fw-la yet_o they_o may_v nova_fw-la not_o new_a thing_n but_o in_o a_o new_a manner_n when_o a_o child_n grow_v up_o into_o a_o man_n he_o still_o retain_v his_o humane_a nature_n though_o there_o be_v a_o increase_n in_o his_o stature_n but_o if_o this_o child_n shall_v grow_v into_o a_o horse_n or_o a_o bear_n than_o this_o will_v be_v a_o change_n of_o his_o species_n and_o his_o naâ—uâ—e_n thus_o the_o church_n and_o her_o officer_n they_o be_v to_o grow_v in_o more_o light_n in_o more_o knowledge_n in_o more_o faith_n but_o still_o in_o the_o same_o truth_n whereas_o if_o they_o degenerate_a into_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n than_o the_o species_n be_v alter_v now_o it_o be_v not_o honey_n but_o gall_n it_o be_v not_o gold_n but_o dross_n not_o meat_n but_o poison_n so_o that_o if_o we_o see_v eminent_a man_n grow_v out_o of_o those_o error_n and_o those_o superstition_n they_o be_v once_o entangle_v in_o you_o must_v not_o call_v this_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o a_o laudable_a duty_n for_o we_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n communicate_v itself_o by_o degree_n even_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o present_o arise_v to_o its_o vertical_a point_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v all_o thing_n at_o once_o it_o come_v in_o by_o degree_n he_o can_v perfect_v our_o understanding_n even_o in_o this_o life_n as_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o know_v in_o part_n but_o he_o be_v please_v to_o work_v gradual_o even_o as_o he_o do_v make_v the_o world_n not_o in_o a_o instant_n but_o successive_o thus_o we_o see_v he_o do_v to_o the_o very_a apostle_n they_o be_v under_o his_o instruction_n and_o government_n a_o good_a while_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a in_o many_o particular_n till_o at_o last_o he_o confirm_v they_o from_o his_o spirit_n from_o above_o the_o protestant_n then_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o yea_o and_o nay_o though_o they_o do_v not_o at_o first_o discover_v all_o the_o abomination_n of_o popery_n neither_o may_v we_o charge_v any_o particular_a minister_n for_o yea_o and_o nay_o if_o out_o of_o error_n he_o proceed_v to_o truth_n if_o from_o darkness_n he_o attain_v to_o more_o light_n for_o although_o many_o heretical_a person_n may_v shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o serious_a name_n of_o new_a light_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o both_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v to_o grow_v in_o new_a light_n gradual_o though_o not_o specifical_o thus_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o commend_v the_o believer_n for_o attend_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n not_o as_o if_o ever_o they_o can_v come_v to_o light_n enough_o that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o attend_v to_o scripture_n any_o further_a that_o they_o may_v throw_v away_o the_o bible_n as_o useless_a have_v light_n enough_o within_o they_o no_o but_o that_o donec_fw-la that_o until_o be_v continual_a and_o always_o as_o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v 3._o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o yea_o and_o nay_o indeed_o and_o a_o seem_a yea_o and_o nay_o between_o 〈◊〉_d constant_a new_a doctrine_n indeed_o and_o those_o that_o be_v nay_o apparent_o so_o we_o grant_v that_o such_o corruption_n such_o darkness_n may_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n may_v seem_v new_a and_o be_v condemn_v for_o novelllsm_n and_o the_o doctor_n who_o preach_v they_o be_v think_v to_o come_v with_o his_o yea_o and_o nay_o and_o thus_o again_o luther_n and_o melancthon_n with_o many_o other_o be_v condemn_v for_o their_o inconstancy_n they_o be_v once_o we_o say_v the_o papist_n they_o do_v once_o believe_v as_o we_o believe_v worship_v as_o we_o worship_v but_o now_o they_o be_v a_o nay_o to_o their_o yea_o this_o calumny_n will_v easy_o vanish_v if_o you_o distinguish_v between_o new_a thing_n indeed_o and_o new_a thing_n appear_o so_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n be_v not_o new_a indeed_o if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o christ_n it_o be_v old_a as_o they_o be_v but_o then_o we_o grant_v that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o chaos_n the_o church_n be_v in_o at_o that_o time_n what_o superstitious_a abomination_n do_v then_o prevail_v we_o grant_v what_o the_o reformer_n
the_o surety_n if_o he_o have_v undertake_v for_o thou_o and_o perform_v for_o thou_o what_o be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n than_o thou_o may_v plead_v though_o not_o for_o my_o sake_n yet_o for_o christ_n sake_n let_v thy_o promise_n be_v make_v good_a to_o i_o but_o the_o trouble_a soul_n will_v object_v very_o plausible_o against_o this_o though_o god_n promise_n be_v make_v good_a in_o christ_n yet_o there_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n require_v of_o i_o so_o that_o if_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v if_o i_o do_v not_o repent_v there_o be_v no_o promise_n through_o christ_n blood_n establish_v that_o will_v do_v i_o any_o good_a what_o be_v it_o your_o meaning_n that_o though_o i_o be_o a_o sinner_n and_o while_o i_o abide_v in_o my_o sin_n i_o shall_v plead_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o this_o to_o dash_v my_o soul_n at_o the_o antinomian_a rock_n this_o deserve_v a_o full_a answer_n and_o first_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o sail_v between_o rock_n the_o scylla_n and_o charybdis_n of_o the_o arminian_n error_n on_o one_o hand_n and_o antinomian_n on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o the_o arminian_n they_o indeed_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o so_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o repent_v all_o which_o be_v true_a but_o then_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o come_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o repent_v here_o they_o fly_v in_o part_n at_o least_o to_o our_o own_o free_a will_n for_o they_o deny_v that_o faith_n be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n death_n so_o that_o by_o their_o doctrine_n the_o whole_a fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n stand_v suspense_n and_o indeterminate_a till_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o our_o faith_n christ_n death_n be_v make_v effectual_a to_o we_o by_o our_o believe_a and_o this_o believe_a be_v not_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o christ_n spirit_n nor_o be_v it_o bestow_v on_o we_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n but_o only_o we_o join_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v make_v the_o redimibility_n which_o be_v before_o faith_n by_o faith_n to_o be_v actual_a redemption_n and_o the_o papist_n he_o err_v more_o gross_o herein_o for_o he_o add_v further_a that_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n yea_o all_o holy_a work_n be_v causal_a condition_n such_o as_o be_v meritorious_a and_o have_v a_o inward_a condignity_n and_o proportion_n to_o the_o reward_n thus_o general_o the_o papist_n though_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v this_o merit_n and_o causality_n but_o the_o antinomian_n fall_v into_o another_o extremity_n for_o he_o do_v so_o offer_n christ_n and_o his_o promise_n to_o a_o man_n as_o if_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v require_v on_o man_n part_n and_o therefore_o tell_v a_o sinner_n that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n while_o a_o sinner_n and_o abide_v in_o that_o state_n to_o receive_v the_o promise_n yea_o one_o go_v so_o far_o saltmarsh_n as_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v believe_v for_o we_o christ_n do_v repent_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v or_o repent_v but_o only_o to_o rest_v on_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n for_o we_o thus_o you_o see_v here_o be_v two_o extreme_a opinion_n and_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o first_o trouble_n and_o pang_n to_o be_v guide_v out_o of_o this_o wilderness_n how_o many_o have_v be_v seduce_v by_o antinomian_a error_n under_o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o how_o many_o again_o have_v fall_v into_o armintan_n and_o popish_a principle_n think_v that_o way_n to_o assuage_v their_o bleed_a heart_n but_o the_o scripture_n truth_n do_v lie_v between_o these_o two_o for_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o applicable_a to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n whether_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v whether_o they_o repent_v or_o not_o repent_v but_o do_v require_v indispensable_o of_o all_o grow_v person_n faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o we_o have_v no_o merit_n or_o dignity_n in_o they_o nor_o be_v they_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o own_o will_n and_o power_n but_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o consequent_a of_o christ_n death_n so_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o only_o die_v to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n to_o we_o but_o he_o die_v also_o to_o give_v we_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v be_v qualify_v subject_n for_o such_o glorious_a mercy_n hence_o the_o scripture_n make_v faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o well_o as_o remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n these_o duty_n than_o be_v necessary_o require_v of_o we_o that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v make_v good_a to_o we_o against_o the_o antinomian_o yet_o these_o duty_n be_v god_n gift_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n not_o the_o issue_n of_o our_o freewill_n against_o the_o arminian_n therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n when_o a_o christian_a come_v to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o promise_n it_o he_o must_v not_o oppose_v christ_n and_o his_o duty_n but_o compose_v they_o together_o he_o must_v subordinate_a his_o duty_n to_o christ_n we_o complain_v that_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n oppose_v christ_n and_o duty_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v against_o the_o galatian_n who_o by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n make_v christ_n of_o none_o effect_v and_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v so_o prone_a to_o put_v confidence_n in_o what_o we_o do_v and_o although_o we_o disclaim_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n yet_o to_o have_v a_o secret_a rest_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o they_o that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o keep_v within_o our_o bound_n but_o yet_o we_o be_v also_o to_o know_v that_o every_o thing_n in_o christianity_n be_v very_o hard_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n any_o thing_n gracious_o do_v be_v exact_a and_o accurate_o commensurate_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n whereas_o such_o be_v the_o instability_n and_o unrulinesse_n of_o man_n natural_o that_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o run_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o and_o while_o he_o seek_v to_o avoid_v one_o to_o fall_v into_o another_o our_o duty_n therefore_o be_v to_o rest_v upon_o christ_n alone_o in_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o meritorious_a and_o fundamental_a cause_n yet_o diligent_o to_o pursue_v after_o holiness_n as_o that_o which_o qualifi_v the_o subject_n for_o the_o glorious_a thing_n promise_v god_n have_v require_v these_o duty_n of_o thou_o therefore_o be_v thou_o as_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o christ_n no_o mediator_n and_o again_o be_v thou_o as_o whole_o recumbent_a on_o christ_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o faith_n no_o repentance_n at_o all_o distinguish_v between_o the_o necessary_a presence_n of_o they_o and_o the_o causality_n of_o they_o thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o skill_n of_o minister_n so_o to_o preach_v and_o exalt_v christ_n as_o thereby_o no_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v omit_v or_o neglect_v and_o again_o so_o powerful_o and_o exact_o to_o press_v duty_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n disrobe_v of_o his_o glory_n for_o although_o christ_n interpose_v between_o the_o father_n wrath_n and_o we_o yet_o you_o must_v not_o so_o understand_v it_o as_o if_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o can_v not_o provoke_v christ_n as_o if_o through_o our_o unbeleef_n and_o impenitency_n we_o may_v not_o cause_v he_o of_o a_o lamb_n to_o be_v like_o a_o roar_a lion_n we_o must_v not_o apprehend_v christ_n to_o have_v only_a mercy_n in_o he_o and_o all_o wrath_n to_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n only_o for_o observe_v that_o counsel_n give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n concern_v this_o angel_n who_o be_v to_o guide_v they_o which_o be_v christ_n exod._n 23._o 21._o beware_v of_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n provoke_v he_o not_o for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o though_o then_o the_o promise_n be_v establish_v upon_o christ_n yet_o take_v heed_n of_o provoke_v he_o by_o impenitency_n for_o even_o christ_n will_v be_v a_o judge_n against_o thou_o because_o of_o thy_o disobedience_n well_o let_v all_o this_o be_v grant_v yet_o still_o the_o tender_a and_o break_a heart_n will_v object_v i_o dare_v not_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o i_o i_o find_v so_o much_o unworthiness_n so_o much_o dulness_n and_o stupidity_n that_o though_o other_o redemption_n may_v plead_v the_o promise_n yet_o my_o heart_n be_v so_o full_a of_o fear_n and_o confusion_n that_o i_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o what_o
glory_n than_o if_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n no_o grace_n no_o mercy_n and_o pardon_v let_v not_o then_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v low_a thought_n of_o faith_n no_o thou_o do_v more_o in_o believe_v and_o bâ—ingest_v more_o glory_n to_o god_n thereby_o than_o thou_o can_v do_v by_o all_o thy_o other_o obedience_n shall_v thou_o mortify_v sin_n to_o thy_o desire_n shall_v thou_o die_v a_o martyr_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o so_o glorify_v god_n as_o thou_o do_v by_o believe_v i_o know_v this_o seem_v very_o paradoxall_a to_o the_o humble_a sinner_n i_o know_v he_o be_v difficult_o persuade_v that_o by_o trust_v in_o god_n he_o do_v thus_o glorify_v god_n but_o if_o thou_o understand_v the_o scripture-way_n than_o thou_o will_v quick_o see_v as_o to_o believe_v be_v the_o most_o difficult_a duty_n so_o it_o be_v the_o most_o consequential_a for_o god_n glory_n and_o indeed_o what_o have_v other_o duty_n admirable_a in_o they_o that_o faith_n itself_o in_o the_o promise_n have_v not_o in_o believe_v the_o understanding_n be_v mortify_v in_o believe_v the_o will_n be_v crucify_v in_o believe_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v martyr_v so_o that_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o as_o a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a unto_o god_n use_v of_o instruction_n that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o make_v a_o man_n live_v a_o joyful_a life_n in_o himself_o and_o a_o glorify_v life_n of_o god_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n this_o be_v that_o faith_n by_o which_o a_o just_a man_n be_v say_v to_o live_v so_o that_o thy_o doubt_n thy_o fear_n thy_o unbelieved_a thought_n these_o bring_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n these_o reproach_n the_o gospel-way_n these_o obscure_a the_o honour_n of_o christ_n let_v then_o the_o godly_a soul_n take_v heed_n how_o it_o give_v way_n unto_o such_o temptation_n if_o your_o own_o consolation_n if_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v dear_a unto_o you_o than_o bolt_n out_o unbeleef_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v assault_v your_o soul_n most_o in_o this_o if_o he_o have_v break_v down_o this_o part_n of_o the_o wall_n what_o legion_n of_o other_o sin_n may_v not_o he_o bring_v with_o they_o for_o this_o reason_n many_o divine_n say_v sola_fw-la infidelit_fw-la as_o damnat_fw-la which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o other_o sin_n be_v not_o meritorious_a of_o damnation_n yea_o and_o do_v actual_o damn_v only_o that_o oppose_v the_o physician_n that_o will_v heal_v we_o that_o refuse_v the_o atonement_n that_o be_v make_v for_o we_o second_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v improve_v for_o god_n glory_n by_o believe_v so_o also_o attend_v to_o another_o effect_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v infer_v from_o they_o and_o that_o be_v to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o to_o be_v every_o day_n perfect_v holiness_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n notable_o exhort_v we_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o have_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n promise_n be_v no_o way_n incentives_n to_o sin_n or_o encouragement_n to_o evil_a work_n no_o but_o a_o strong_a antidote_n against_o they_o neither_o be_v faith_n in_o they_o a_o light_n superficial_a assent_n swim_v upon_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o fowl_n in_o the_o water_n say_v luther_n but_o as_o water_v calefy_v do_v no_o more_o manifest_a its_o own_o coldness_n but_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o water_n so_o do_v faith_n fermentate_n and_o leaven_n the_o whole_a soul_n of_o a_o man_n that_o humane_a thing_n do_v not_o so_o much_o appear_v as_o divine_a thing_n in_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n express_v the_o energy_n of_o it_o when_o he_o say_v i_o no_o long_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o i_o and_o that_o life_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2._o 20._o thou_o then_o that_o say_v all_o thy_o trust_n be_v in_o the_o promise_n thou_o hope_v in_o they_o for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_v be_v they_o cleanse_v promise_n purify_n promise_v do_v they_o perfect_a holiness_n every_o day_n in_o thou_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n serm._n cxxix_o our_o settlement_n and_o establishment_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n alone_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 21._o now_o he_o which_o establish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v anoint_v we_o be_v god_n the_o apostle_n have_v former_o speak_v of_o his_o constancy_n and_o unchangeableness_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n lest_o this_o shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o his_o own_o power_n he_o inform_v they_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o this_o strength_n even_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v upon_o all_o occasion_n delight_v to_o exalt_v grace_n have_v experimental_o find_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o own_o soul_n or_o we_o may_v make_v the_o coherence_n this_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o verse_n precede_v speak_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n promise_v in_o themselves_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o yea_o and_o amen_o which_o be_v call_v certitudo_fw-la objecti_fw-la though_o some_o learned_a man_n think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a expression_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o come_v to_o the_o certitudo_fw-la subjecti_fw-la or_o to_o show_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v this_o assure_a persuasion_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v true_a and_o constant_a whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o give_v our_o amen_o as_o a_o note_n of_o confirmation_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o happy_a effect_v itself_o and_o that_o be_v 1._o confirmation_n he_o which_o stablish_v 2._o the_o subject_a of_o this_o we_o with_o you_o 3._o the_o object_n in_o who_o in_o christ_n 4._o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o be_v god_n 5._o the_o illustration_n of_o this_o establishment_n by_o a_o threefold_a similitude_n of_o anoint_v seal_v and_o give_v the_o earnest_n 6._o by_o who_o god_n do_v this_o and_o that_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n so_o that_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v the_o proper_a seat_n of_o that_o excellent_a and_o precious_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o assure_v and_o seal_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o believer_n but_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o it_o be_v god_n that_o establish_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o we_o render_v it_o now_o yet_o some_o make_v it_o causal_n for_o he_o that_o stablish_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o seem_v more_o probable_a the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o varinus_n make_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o the_o adjective_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o be_v make_v the_o same_o by_o hesychius_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o can_v be_v shake_v or_o alter_v this_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n when_o that_o be_v confirm_v and_o make_v sure_a by_o miracle_n or_o otherwise_o mark_n 16._o 20._o thus_o a_o oath_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o end_n of_o a_o strife_n heb._n 6._o 16._o or_o else_o of_o person_n as_o here_o in_o the_o text_n and_o col._n 2._o 7._o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v use_v passive_o denote_v that_o this_o strength_n and_o power_n we_o have_v come_v from_o god_n only_o that_o we_o of_o ourselves_o be_v like_a reed_n shake_v with_o every_o wind_n it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o make_v we_o pillar_n in_o his_o church_n so_o that_o from_o the_o text_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o our_o establish_n and_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v alone_o the_o alone_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n though_o the_o promise_n be_v never_o so_o lovely_a and_o precious_a though_o never_o so_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o we_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o rest_v ourselves_o upon_o they_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n strengthen_v we_o our_o heart_n do_v so_o quake_v and_o tremble_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n that_o unless_o the_o lord_n make_v it_o steadfast_a and_o immovable_a we_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o like_o the_o leaf_n of_o a_o tree_n that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o do_v thus_o preserve_v and_o confirm_v we_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o notable_a place_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o where_o the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o god_n who_o have_v call_v they_o will_v make_v
not_o consider_v how_o severe_o it_o be_v command_v insomuch_o that_o that_o very_a sin_n of_o not_o believe_v of_o not_o rest_v our_o soul_n upon_o the_o lord_n christ_n will_v damn_v we_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o how_o happy_a then_o be_v it_o and_o in_o what_o good_a forwardness_n be_v they_o for_o establishment_n who_o begin_v thus_o to_o be_v enlighten_v who_o be_v thus_o persuade_v though_o i_o can_v believe_v yet_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o god_n will_n that_o i_o shall_v excruciate_v myself_o with_o these_o torment_a doubt_n i_o be_o sure_a to_o be_v damn_v if_o i_o go_v not_o to_o christ_n the_o saviour_n if_o i_o take_v not_o this_o way_n there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o i_o to_o take_v and_o thus_o we_o have_v get_v advantage_n when_o we_o be_v come_v thus_o far_o and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v all_o those_o text_n which_o do_v either_o command_v faith_n or_o commend_v faith_n be_v very_o often_o in_o his_o mind_n 3._o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n be_v antecedent_o wrought_v upon_o for_o establishment_n by_o illumination_n concern_v the_o evangelical_n way_n of_o grace_n wherein_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v soul_n all_o spiritual_a mercy_n to_o the_o break_a in_o heart_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o enable_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n till_o our_o understanding_n be_v open_v to_o know_v that_o glorious_a gospel-way_n christ_n have_v take_v for_o to_o save_v the_o humble_a sinner_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v in_o believe_v not_o in_o work_v rom._n 4._o the_o apostle_n argue_v against_o all_o conceit_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o work_v we_o do_v yea_o that_o abraham_n himself_o though_o so_o eminent_a in_o holiness_n do_v not_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n hereby_o and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n be_v make_v immediate_o opposite_a to_o one_o another_o it_o be_v then_o a_o special_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o man_n satisfy_v in_o this_o truth_n although_o the_o poor_a humble_a sinner_n can_v yet_o repose_v himself_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o a_o promise_n though_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o stagger_v and_o reel_v up_o and_o down_o by_o fear_n and_o temptation_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o small_a proficiency_n to_o arrive_v at_o the_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o we_o see_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o this_o very_a doctrine_n be_v call_v into_o question_n and_o be_v it_o not_o still_o by_o papist_n and_o other_o arraign_v as_o teach_v man_n presumption_n and_o security_n and_o true_o as_o the_o head_n of_o a_o man_n may_v invent_v many_o plausible_a argument_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o so_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v natural_o proud_a and_o self-righteous_a and_o therefore_o be_v hardly_o bring_v off_o from_o work_n to_o faith_n for_o faith_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v that_o activity_n for_o justification_n as_o love_v and_o other_o grace_n have_v though_o indeed_o that_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o primum_fw-la vivens_fw-la and_o ultimum_fw-la moriens_fw-la as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o root_n of_o tree_n they_o have_v no_o sweetness_n nor_o comeliness_n in_o they_o when_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o have_v thus_o when_o good_a work_n be_v glorious_a and_o precious_a faith_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o life_n and_o be_v seem_v contemptible_a but_o this_o order_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v before_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o a_o witness_v spirit_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v also_o a_o enligten_a and_o teach_v spirit_n and_o that_o especial_o in_o this_o grand_a truth_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n viz._n that_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n we_o become_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o where_o his_o gospel-light_n have_v not_o take_v place_n in_o any_o afflict_a conscience_n for_o sin_n oh_o the_o unspeakable_a temptation_n oh_o the_o woeful_a day_n and_o night_n that_o they_o meet_v with_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v thus_o antecedent_o wrought_v upon_o the_o judgement_n then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n come_v this_o chief_a and_o special_a work_n of_o establish_v and_o settle_v the_o heart_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o plant_v of_o a_o tree_n first_o the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n which_o cumber_v the_o ground_n before_o must_v be_v remove_v and_o then_o the_o tree_n be_v plant_v thus_o also_o it_o be_v with_o god_n while_o settle_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n upon_o the_o promise_n he_o do_v first_o remove_v that_o which_o be_v prohibent_fw-la and_o hinder_v of_o this_o confirmation_n and_o positive_o enable_v it_o to_o rest_v upon_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v first_o dispel_v the_o darkness_n and_o then_o introduce_v the_o light_n the_o two_o impediment_n to_o our_o establishment_n on_o the_o promise_n alone_o be_v impediment_n presumption_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o despair_v on_o the_o other_o for_o those_o be_v the_o two_o general_n as_o it_o be_v under_o which_o all_o the_o other_o sin_n opposite_a to_o this_o way_n be_v comprehend_v the_o first_o be_v presumption_n and_o that_o be_v the_o damnable_a estate_n of_o most_o man_n they_o presumption_n be_v secure_a in_o their_o own_o condition_n they_o rest_v content_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n now_o these_o indeed_o be_v settle_v but_o upon_o a_o rot_a foundation_n these_o have_v no_o change_n no_o inconstancy_n of_o spirit_n arise_v from_o the_o fear_n that_o be_v in_o they_o but_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o dangerous_a such_o as_o these_o be_v the_o most_o untractable_a and_o unteachable_a both_o about_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o their_o dependence_n on_o they_o you_o can_v no_o more_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o their_o presumption_n than_o mountain_n out_o of_o their_o place_n the_o sad_a subject_n in_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v upon_o or_o to_o preach_v unto_o for_o they_o have_v door_n upon_o door_n and_o bolt_n upon_o bolt_n that_o must_v be_v open_v ere_o you_o can_v make_v any_o way_n for_o christ_n or_o the_o promise_v in_o their_o soul_n all_o the_o weapon_n take_v out_o of_o god_n word_n be_v peesent_o dull_v when_o they_o fall_v upon_o they_o like_o a_o bullet_n in_o a_o pack_n of_o wool_n when_o we_o come_v to_o such_o upon_o their_o sick_a bed_n we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o begin_v with_o they_o what_o to_o say_v to_o they_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v they_o be_v confident_a it_o be_v in_o they_o and_o all_o this_o while_n be_v nothing_o but_o presumption_n and_o spiritual_a security_n of_o soul_n the_o other_o be_v despair_n with_o all_o diffidence_n and_o distrustful_a fear_n that_o incline_v despair_n thereunto_o this_o i_o confess_v be_v not_o so_o common_a as_o the_o other_o we_o have_v very_o few_o that_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n fear_v they_o be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v but_o some_o there_o be_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o this_o whirlpool_n when_o therefore_o god_n do_v confirm_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o the_o promise_n both_o these_o sin_n be_v remove_v he_o be_v no_o long_o a_o self-righteous_a man_n a_o self-full_a man_n he_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o wicked_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v not_o despair_n in_o god_n though_o he_o do_v in_o himself_o though_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o to_o stand_v upon_o yet_o christ_n be_v his_o rock_n on_o who_o he_o be_v settle_v thus_o god_n keep_v his_o people_n from_o be_v cain_n and_o judasses_n on_o one_o side_n and_o proud_a self-righteous_a pharisees_n on_o the_o other_o side_n serm._n cxxx_o of_o god_n confirmation_n of_o we_o upon_o his_o promise_n by_o his_o own_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 21._o now_o he_o which_o establish_v you_o with_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v anoint_v we_o be_v god_n the_o establishment_n of_o a_o christian_a upon_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n be_v only_o the_o work_n of_o god_n man_n can_v settle_v himself_o no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v make_v himself_o grace_n there_o remain_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o truth_n to_o declare_v wherein_o positive_o this_o confirmation_n by_o god_n do_v consist_v and_o first_o hereby_o god_n do_v strengthen_v the_o heart_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o promise_n by_o work_v in_o we_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o some_o permanent_a constant_a principle_n whereby_o we_o be_v carry_v out_o easy_o and_o delightsom_o unto_o they_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v original_o and_o habitual_o corrupt_v be_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v great_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o enmity_n indeed_o of_o our_o heart_n against_o those_o holy_a duty_n which_o the_o
law_n command_v be_v often_o treat_v on_o that_o be_v constant_o preach_v upon_o but_o the_o sinful_a enmity_n that_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n natural_o to_o close_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o be_v seldom_o think_v upon_o it_o be_v therefore_o very_o necessary_a to_o know_v the_o backwardness_n and_o frowardness_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o embrace_v promise_n as_o well_o as_o to_o obey_v command_n for_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v humble_v for_o sin_n whence_o be_v it_o sensible_a of_o the_o guilt_n and_o burden_n thereof_o that_o it_o fly_v from_o the_o promise_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n and_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v such_o a_o mystery_n to_o it_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o experience_n in_o a_o godly_a man_n teach_v he_o that_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o all_o work_n be_v the_o most_o difficult_a be_v not_o all_o this_o from_o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o heart_n though_o humble_v to_o god_n way_n of_o promise_n this_o be_v then_o lay_v for_o a_o foundation_n when_o god_n do_v sanctify_v a_o man_n he_o do_v not_o only_o put_v these_o principle_n into_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n but_o also_o whereby_o he_o be_v strengthen_v to_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o we_o be_v fit_v for_o holiness_n so_o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n now_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o be_v those_o habitual_a principle_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n whereby_o we_o entertain_v the_o promise_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o our_o own_o self_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v these_o the_o first_o which_o do_v immediate_o and_o formal_o work_v the_o soul_n thereunto_o be_v faith_n faith_n faith_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v mutual_o relate_v one_o to_o another_o they_o be_v like_o the_o stomach_n and_o meat_n hence_o gal._n 3._o 22._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o ver._n 14._o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o promise_n without_o faith_n do_v we_o no_o more_o good_a than_o meat_n without_o eat_v therefore_o to_o believe_v be_v john_n 6._o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n this_o faith_n therefore_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v commend_v above_o all_o other_o grace_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o work_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la and_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la ad_fw-la intra_fw-la for_o by_o it_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o it_o we_o receive_v the_o promise_n by_o it_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o the_o heart_n be_v purify_v and_o then_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la by_o faith_n we_o be_v quicken_v up_o to_o all_o those_o holy_a duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5._o 6._o and_o so_o by_o patience_n by_o zeal_n by_o repentance_n if_o then_o thou_o will_v have_v thy_o soul_n fix_v upon_o the_o promise_n pray_v above_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o grace_n of_o faith_n faith_n dispel_v fear_n doubt_n and_o all_o temptation_n of_o satan_n therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o through_o faith_n to_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o we_o be_v leave_v as_o in_o a_o safe_a garrison_n so_o the_o word_n signify_v as_o some_o observe_v know_v then_o that_o if_o thy_o faith_n can_v always_o be_v keep_v lively_a and_o vigorous_a in_o thou_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v divide_v between_o thou_o and_o the_o promise_n but_o as_o the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o navel_n of_o the_o mother_n so_o be_v thy_o heart_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n hence_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o of_o the_o same_o root_n in_o the_o hebrew_n whence_o the_o word_n faith_n come_v there_o arise_v also_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o nurse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d numb_a 11._o 12._o as_o a_o nurse_n father_n bear_v the_o suck_a child_n as_o if_o faith_n do_v make_v a_o man_n continual_o suck_v at_o the_o promise_n as_o a_o child_n do_v at_o the_o nurse_n breast_n this_o then_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o principal_a grace_n establish_v the_o heart_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a unbelief_n be_v that_o which_o do_v unsettle_v and_o distract_v the_o heart_n a_o second_o habitual_a grace_n and_o principle_n incline_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o promise_n be_v love_n love_n not_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o love_n or_o that_o love_n be_v a_o receptive_a grace_n apply_v the_o promise_n but_o only_o it_o do_v sweeten_v the_o heart_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n it_o put_v we_o upon_o good_a thought_n to_o god_n we_o look_v not_o upon_o he_o as_o a_o severe_a judge_n take_v all_o opportunity_n to_o damn_v we_o but_o as_o a_o gracious_a and_o love_a father_n reconcile_v to_o we_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o not_o only_a faith_n but_o love_v likewise_o do_v expel_v torment_v fear_n and_o doubt_n thus_o the_o apostle_n notable_o 1_o john_n 4_o 18._o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_n he_o that_o fear_v viz._n in_o this_o slavish_a manner_n be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n we_o see_v in_o this_o text_n what_o the_o nature_n of_o slavish_a fear_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o a_o filial_a love_n of_o god_n slavish_a fear_n be_v torment_v do_v not_o every_o soul_n exercise_v therewith_o subscribe_v thereunto_o be_v not_o servile_a fear_n almost_o like_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n itself_o how_o intolerable_a be_v it_o to_o fear_n god_n as_o cain_n do_v as_o judas_n do_v with_o dreadful_a apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o they_o thus_o fear_n produce_v spiritual_a hornet_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n to_o sting_v it_o day_n and_o night_n but_o love_n the_o more_o that_o be_v perfect_v it_o cast_v out_o they_o how_o bless_v a_o thing_n than_o be_v it_o to_o have_v the_o heart_n fill_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 13._o love_n suffer_v long_o and_o be_v kind_a be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v think_v no_o evil_a thus_o do_v our_o love_n affect_v we_o towards_o god_n though_o he_o exercise_v and_o chastize_v we_o yet_o we_o suffer_v long_o and_o bear_v it_o patient_o neither_o do_v we_o entertain_v hard_a thought_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v too_o severe_a as_o if_o he_o do_v punish_v we_o more_o than_o our_o sin_n deserve_v it_o remove_v these_o suspicious_a thought_n which_o guilt_n be_v apt_a to_o raise_v up_o in_o we_o as_o if_o god_n be_v become_v our_o enemy_n and_o interpret_n every_o thing_n in_o the_o worst_a sense_n yea_o this_o love_n seek_v not_o her_o own_o but_o so_o that_o god_n be_v honour_v that_o his_o great_a name_n be_v magnify_v and_o glorify_v he_o matter_v not_o his_o own_o consent_n and_o ease_n therefore_o though_o god_n leave_v he_o long_o in_o desertion_n though_o he_o be_v under_o manifold_a temptation_n yet_o he_o say_v god_n be_v good_a and_o he_o love_v god_n even_o when_o god_n seem_v not_o to_o love_v he_o so_o we_o may_v true_o say_v with_o solomon_n cant._n 8._o 6._o love_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o death_n the_o coal_n thereof_o be_v as_o coal_n of_o fire_n many_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n many_o flood_n can_v drown_v it_o certain_o if_o this_o be_v true_a of_o humane_a love_n how_o much_o more_o of_o divine_a love_n if_o therefore_o thou_o will_v have_v thy_o heart_n settle_v upon_o the_o promise_n preserve_v this_o love_n like_o the_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o thy_o heart_n daily_o three_o another_o habitual_a principle_n to_o confirm_v the_o heart_n upon_o the_o promise_n fortitude_n be_v spiritual_a fortitude_n and_o heavenly_a courage_n aristotle_n make_v fortitude_n a_o moral_a virtue_n when_o a_o man_n either_o do_v or_o suffer_v great_a thing_n for_o virtue_n sake_n but_o christian_a fortitude_n be_v of_o a_o more_o sublime_a nature_n neither_o do_v we_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o endure_v great_a thing_n from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n for_o we_o may_v see_v david_n many_o time_n ready_a to_o sink_v under_o the_o heavy_a temptation_n he_o be_v conflict_v with_o but_o then_o see_v how_o his_o holy_a generosity_n recover_v itself_o psal_n 42._o 9_o 11._o i_o will_v say_v unto_o god_n my_o rock_n why_o have_v thou_o forget_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v hope_v in_o god_n hence_o david_n
exhort_v all_o that_o hope_v in_o god_n psal_n 31._o 24._o to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o god_n shall_v strengthen_v their_o heart_n of_o all_o temptation_n none_o be_v so_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v as_o those_o which_o arise_v from_o god_n withdraw_v of_o himself_o and_o hide_v of_o his_o face_n from_o we_o then_o we_o apprehend_v no_o promise_n do_v belong_v unto_o we_o then_o we_o question_v very_a principle_n and_o so_o be_v like_o a_o ship_n toss_v in_o the_o sea_n without_o pilot_n or_o anchor_n therefore_o spiritual_a fortitude_n to_o withstand_v these_o strong_a assault_n be_v above_o all_o require_v how_o many_o have_v sink_v irrecoverable_o into_o this_o pit_n of_o destruction_n so_o that_o unless_o god_n power_n settle_v we_o unless_o that_o compose_v our_o heart_n we_o can_v as_o well_o remove_v mountain_n as_o this_o sad_a and_o saint_a spirit_n of_o we_o lay_v then_o fast_o hold_v on_o christ_n thou_o can_v not_o sink_v in_o these_o water_n if_o his_o arm_n do_v uphold_v thou_o thus_o timothy_n be_v exhort_v to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 1._o there_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o be_v strong_a but_o how_o must_v he_o come_v to_o have_v this_o strength_n it_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n you_o will_v think_v the_o exhortation_n be_v superfluous_a for_o why_o must_v i_o be_v strong_a if_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o must_v enable_v i_o but_o the_o exhortation_n be_v useful_a howsoever_o for_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v our_o duty_n as_o also_o to_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o renounce_v our_o own_o strength_n and_o lay_v the_o fast_o hold_v upon_o christ_n himself_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o have_v the_o like_a exhortation_n ephes_n 6._o 10._o final_o my_o brethren_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n when_o he_o have_v before_o lay_v down_o several_a precept_n then_o know_v how_o impotent_a and_o unable_a we_o be_v he_o say_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n here_o you_o see_v what_o we_o be_v command_v but_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n that_o be_v his_o mighty_a power_n that_o must_v confirm_v we_o and_o where_o this_o be_v present_a than_o we_o wonder_v how_o we_o be_v carry_v through_o such_o temptation_n lead_v through_o such_o wilderness_n as_o we_o have_v be_v we_o stand_v and_o admire_v to_o see_v what_o red_a sea_n we_o have_v go_v through_o and_o how_o the_o water_n have_v yield_v unto_o we_o thus_o paul_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o phil._n 4._o 13._o four_o divine_a hope_n do_v exceed_o conduce_v to_o establish_v the_o soul_n upon_o the_o promise_n â—opâ—_n as_o you_o hear_v from_o those_o admonition_n of_o david_n to_o his_o soul_n hope_v thou_o still_o in_o god_n faith_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o hope_v to_o the_o mercy_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o hope_v in_o god_n be_v get_v into_o the_o ark_n while_o other_o float_v in_o the_o water_n heb._n 6._o 19_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o which_o enter_v within_o the_o vail_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o hope_n do_v notable_o settle_v the_o soul_n i'faith_o indeed_o and_o hope_v be_v two_o sister_n and_o twin_n and_o look_v so_o like_o one_o another_o that_o we_o can_v hardly_o make_v the_o difference_n yet_o faith_n establish_v the_o soul_n upon_o the_o promise_n by_o apprehend_v they_o as_o present_v so_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o as_o holy_a a_o manner_n secure_a as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o in_o heaven_n but_o hope_n do_v settle_v the_o soul_n on_o god_n promise_n as_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v future_a and_o to_o come_v for_o see_v between_o god_n promise_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o there_o happen_v so_o many_o cross_a providence_n in_o appearance_n yea_o so_o many_o difficulty_n and_o seem_a impossibility_n be_v in_o the_o way_n we_o need_v some_o divine_a grace_n to_o overcome_v all_o these_o and_o that_o be_v hope_n compare_v excellent_o to_o a_o anchor_n for_o as_o that_o do_v fasten_v the_o ship_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o and_o in_o danger_n of_o split_v upon_o every_o rock_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a man_n be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o such_o sad_a temptation_n that_o do_v not_o this_o hope_n bear_v up_o the_o heart_n all_o will_v fail_v within_o we_o but_o this_o spiritual_a anchor_n exceed_v all_o material_a one_o for_o this_o be_v sure_a and_o steadfast_a sure_o so_o that_o no_o outward_a violence_n of_o storm_n can_v break_v it_o and_o steadfast_a in_o respect_n from_o within_o there_o be_v nothing_o without_o or_o within_o that_o can_v disannul_v this_o but_o then_o whereas_o other_o anchor_n be_v fasten_v into_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o god_n and_o invisible_a thing_n a_o godly_a man_n hope_n can_v be_v see_v by_o the_o bodily_a eye_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o weaken_v this_o grace_n of_o hope_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a corroborater_n of_o the_o soul_n stay_v it_o up_o with_o that_o glory_n which_o will_v be_v reveal_v hereafter_o last_o another_o habitual_a principle_n whereby_o god_n do_v exceed_o establish_v the_o heart_n on_o the_o promise_n be_v spiritual_a joy_n and_o heavenly_a consolation_n this_o be_v joy_n one_o great_a reason_n say_v divine_n why_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v so_o confirm_v in_o that_o estate_n that_o nothing_o can_v tempt_v they_o off_o from_o god_n they_o never_o will_v be_v weary_a of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n even_o because_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o so_o much_o infinite_a delight_n and_o joy_n that_o they_o can_v desire_v any_o better_a thing_n than_o god_n now_o the_o godly_a they_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o consolation_n here_o upon_o earth_n for_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n they_o be_v so_o fill_v with_o joy_n and_o delight_n that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o husk_n unto_o they_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o world_n as_o a_o wilderness_n and_o heaven_n as_o the_o canaan_n so_o that_o spiritual_a consolation_n when_o wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v like_o a_o mighty_a pillar_n to_o bear_v up_o the_o heart_n hence_o the_o apostle_n pray_v 2_o thes_n 2._o 17._o that_o god_n will_v comfort_v their_o heart_n and_o establish_v they_o first_o comfort_n and_o then_o establish_v how_o hardly_o be_v the_o heart_n deject_v and_o full_a of_o despondent_a thought_n establish_v but_o comfort_n and_o joy_n be_v oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n thus_o nehemiah_n speak_v neh._n 8._o 10._o be_v not_o you_o sorry_a for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o strength_n so_o much_o sinful_a grief_n as_o thou_o let_v in_o it_o be_v like_o the_o let_n in_o of_o water_n at_o some_o leak_n in_o the_o ship_n it_o may_v sink_v the_o ship_n at_o last_o bless_v god_n therefore_o for_o any_o gladness_n of_o heart_n for_o any_o consolation_n of_o soul_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n these_o support_v the_o soul_n these_o make_v it_o rejoice_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o affliction_n it_o be_v true_a sometime_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o wise_a and_o holy_a end_n be_v deprive_v of_o they_o but_o when_o they_o be_v vouchsafe_v they_o come_v like_o pleasant_a gale_n of_o wind_n to_o carry_v the_o ship_n to_o its_o haven_n in_o the_o next_o place_n as_o god_n do_v positive_o establish_v by_o these_o habitual_a principle_n we_o so_o also_o by_o the_o actual_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o we_o there_o be_v not_o only_o habitual_a grace_n but_o efficacious_a grace_n whereby_o the_o lord_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v how_o many_o time_n do_v the_o principle_n of_o grace_n like_o christ_n in_o the_o ship_n lie_v asleep_a in_o we_o insomuch_o that_o till_o they_o be_v awaken_v we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2._o 13._o he_o give_v a_o wonderful_a reason_n for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v and_o that_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n so_o that_o the_o confirm_a power_n of_o god_n lie_v chief_o in_o this_o in_o actuate_a those_o habitual_a principle_n within_o we_o whereby_o we_o depend_v upon_o god_n continual_o as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v upon_o the_o sun_n this_o doctrine_n pelagian_n and_o papist_n can_v relish_v but_o certain_o if_o god_n come_v not_o with_o efficacious_a actual_a help_n as_o well_o as_o habitual_a the_o instance_n of_o the_o fall_v of_o god_n people_n in_o all_o age_n will_v palpable_o declare_v they_o be_v undo_v
christ_n wonder_v not_o but_o say_v they_o want_v the_o root_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n serm._n cxxxii_o of_o the_o spiritual_a anoint_v which_o believer_n receive_v from_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 21._o and_o have_v anoint_v we_o etc._n etc._n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v confirmation_n and_o establishment_n the_o great_a and_o precious_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n be_v metaphorical_o declare_v under_o three_o similitude_n the_o first_o be_v anoint_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n use_v by_o anoint_v to_o be_v inaugurate_v into_o their_o office_n and_o sometime_o the_o prophet_n also_o as_o we_o read_v of_o elisha_n 1_o king_n 19_o 16._o hence_o beza_n do_v interpret_v this_o place_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o by_o we_o be_v mean_v we_o minister_n for_o say_v he_o he_o be_v assert_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o calumny_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o paul_n and_o his_o colleague_n this_o interpretation_n of_o beza_n stapleton_n do_v greedy_o catch_v at_o and_o make_v use_v thereof_o to_o oppose_v calvin_n who_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o believer_n in_o the_o general_a but_o first_o beza_n though_o he_o think_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v principal_o of_o church-officer_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o gainsay_v if_o any_o shall_v understand_v it_o of_o believer_n compare_v that_o place_n of_o peter_n with_o this_o where_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o neither_o do_v i_o meet_v with_o any_o popish_a commentator_n but_o stapleton_n that_o do_v expoundit_n of_o minister_n only_o from_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o prove_v the_o oil_n or_o chrism_n that_o be_v use_v in_o popery_n when_o they_o baptize_v child_n be_v ridiculous_a but_o we_o may_v speak_v more_o to_o that_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o seal_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o text_n of_o itself_o be_v plain_a whereas_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n king_n and_o priest_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o their_o office_n by_o a_o external_a anoint_v which_o do_v external_o represent_v some_o inward_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n pour_v out_o upon_o they_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o believer_n they_o have_v all_o though_o not_o a_o material_a one_o yet_o a_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a anoint_v which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o they_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n what_o oil_n be_v to_o the_o body_n in_o the_o several_a effect_n thereof_o so_o that_o we_o observe_v all_o true_a believer_n have_v a_o spiritual_a anoint_v from_o god_n god_n they_o be_v god_n anoint_v one_o thus_o psal_n 105._o 15._o touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n yea_o habak_n 3._o 13._o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v his_o anointed_n which_o cause_v grotius_n though_o very_o absurd_o to_o understand_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o hebr._n 11._o 26._o where_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n not_o of_o christ_n but_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o anoint_a one_o in_o that_o text_n this_o will_v much_o gratify_v the_o socinian_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a place_n to_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n 1_o john_n 2._o 20._o but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o vers_fw-la 27._o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o here_o be_v the_o anoint_v or_o ointment_n as_o some_o understand_v because_o anoint_v out_o they_o be_v a_o transient_a action_n and_o so_o pass_v away_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o something_o permanent_a in_o we_o we_o may_v comprehend_v both_o now_o it_o be_v good_a to_o mark_v the_o opposition_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o antichristian_a party_n how_o that_o delude_v many_o by_o specious_a pretence_n he_o come_v with_o a_o adversative_a but_o you_o have_v the_o unction_n by_o that_o you_o be_v enable_v to_o discern_v between_o falsehood_n and_o truth_n yea_o so_o far_o it_o work_v in_o you_o that_o you_o need_v not_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v you_o that_o be_v say_v some_o not_o exclusive_o but_o comparative_o for_o so_o a_o negative_a expression_n be_v sometime_o use_v if_o there_o be_v not_o this_o unction_n from_o god_n all_o humane_a teach_n be_v in_o vain_a so_o that_o as_o calvin_n and_o other_o well_o observe_v he_o do_v not_o speak_v here_o against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o illuminatist_n and_o other_o pretend_v for_o then_o why_o shall_v the_o apostle_n teach_v they_o in_o this_o epistle_n while_o he_o say_v they_o need_v no_o man_n to_o teach_v they_o again_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o fundamental_o and_o essential_o of_o religion_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o be_v not_o so_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a as_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o principle_n for_o so_o all_o christian_n grow_v up_o shall_v not_o need_v a_o ministry_n for_o plantation_n and_o a_o foundation_n but_o edification_n and_o further_a instruction_n therefore_o because_o the_o hebrew_n be_v negligent_a herein_o how_o severe_o do_v the_o apostle_n reprove_v they_o hebr._n 5._o and_o chap._n 6_o further_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v you_o need_v not_o any_o other_o man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o heretical_a way_n shall_v teach_v you_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n from_o we_o you_o need_v not_o go_v to_o they_o to_o be_v instruct_v thus_o the_o orthodox_n may_v say_v we_o have_v inform_v you_o in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o god_n you_o need_v not_o to_o go_v to_o papist_n to_o socinian_o for_o more_o light_n and_o truth_n by_o this_o text_n we_o see_v that_o though_o anoint_v do_v chief_o refer_v to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n yet_o it_o also_o comprehend_v knowledge_n for_o oil_n be_v use_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o light_n of_o their_o lamp_n and_o therefore_o priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v anoint_v so_o that_o this_o very_a expression_n be_v very_o noble_a and_o magnificent_a you_o be_v the_o anoint_a one_o of_o god_n if_o you_o do_v true_o believe_v you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o now_o how_o will_v this_o title_n be_v apply_v to_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a person_n have_v they_o this_o choice_n anoint_v may_v you_o not_o call_v a_o dunghill_n sweet_a ointment_n as_o well_o but_o to_o enlarge_v this_o excellent_a point_n we_o must_v first_o know_v who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o this_o spiritual_a ointment_n and_o the_o text_n say_v it_o be_v god_n john_n say_v the_o holy_a one_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n who_o christ_n therefore_o have_v his_o name_n messiah_n and_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v anoint_v as_o the_o head_n and_o then_o as_o from_o aaron_n head_n it_o run_v down_o to_o his_o member_n he_o be_v the_o anoint_a head_n and_o we_o the_o anoint_a member_n whether_o this_o anoint_v of_o christ_n refer_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n or_o humane_a need_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o god-man_n hence_o isaiah_n 61._o 1._o christ_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n act_n 10._o 38._o god_n be_v there_o say_v to_o anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n so_o that_o this_o anoint_v of_o christ_n be_v in_o he_o as_o in_o we_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o power_n and_o virtue_n we_o do_v partake_v of_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v psalm_n 45._o vers_fw-la 7._o of_o christ_n thou_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n therefore_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n that_o be_v not_o a_o argument_n à _fw-fr priori_fw-la as_o if_o therefore_o christ_n be_v anoint_v because_o he_o love_v righteousness_n but_o à â—posteriori_fw-la by_o way_n of_o sign_n and_o manifestation_n hereby_o it_o be_v make_v know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o god_n thus_o the_o spiritual_a anoint_v of_o god_n people_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o fragrancy_n and_o sweet_a smell_n that_o be_v in_o their_o life_n second_o let_v we_o compare_v the_o property_n of_o material_a oil_n with_o this_o spiritual_a god_n anoint_v and_o first_o it_o be_v use_v as_o you_o hear_v in_o set_v apart_o of_o king_n and_o priest_n for_o their_o office_n yea_o most_o thing_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o anoint_v of_o
for_o hereby_o this_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n be_v difference_v from_o all_o enthusiastical_a delusion_n or_o from_o those_o prophetical_a ecstasy_n which_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n sometime_o do_v partake_v off_o from_o that_o rapture_n paul_n be_v in_o when_o he_o say_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n he_o do_v not_o know_v no_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v such_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o we_o where_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v both_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o object_n also_o neither_o may_v we_o hearken_v after_o some_o voice_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o immediate_a testimony_n within_o say_v to_o we_o as_o sometime_o a_o voice_n speak_v to_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n we_o may_v not_o expect_v that_o christ_n shall_v say_v to_o thou_o after_o some_o visible_a manner_n as_o he_o do_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o we_o be_v not_o to_o hearken_v to_o such_o doctrine_n that_o may_v press_v for_o such_o a_o witness_v but_o we_o must_v give_v care_n to_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o expect_v to_o have_v this_o confirmation_n and_o seal_v by_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o do_v full_o assure_v the_o heart_n of_o believer_n that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n but_o how_o do_v it_o thus_o persuade_v the_o soul_n not_o by_o any_o immediate_a testimony_n but_o by_o these_o implant_v argument_n therein_o as_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o style_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o this_o undoubted_a persuasion_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o this_o work_n of_o seal_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o order_n and_o way_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o blind_a persuasion_n in_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v only_o we_o know_v not_o why_o and_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v any_o reason_n that_o we_o be_v assure_v but_o because_o we_o be_v assure_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n attemperate_v its_o operation_n to_o our_o rational_a nature_n but_o what_o be_v those_o mean_n and_o way_n whereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v thus_o sacrament_n assure_v we_o they_o be_v either_o external_n or_o internal_a external_n be_v twofold_a first_o by_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v assure_v we_o hence_o you_o hear_v the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v seal_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v these_o ordinance_n in_o a_o barren_a formal_a and_o empty_a manner_n no_o god_n will_v accompany_v his_o own_o ordinance_n to_o the_o right_a receiver_n and_o therefore_o as_o true_o as_o he_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o true_o be_v he_o also_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n whereas_o then_o the_o promise_n be_v indefinite_o propound_v the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v particular_a apply_v and_o by_o these_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n second_o another_o external_n way_n be_v by_o those_o note_n and_o mark_n which_o belong_v be_v give_v of_o such_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n do_v belong_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v the_o promise_n but_o characterize_v the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o do_v infallible_o belong_v insomuch_o that_o he_o who_o find_v he_o do_v true_o believe_v and_o repent_v he_o that_o find_v he_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n such_o a_o one_o may_v as_o undoubted_o conclude_v be_v enable_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o the_o promise_n do_v in_o particular_a belong_v to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v name_v as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o thomas_n and_o thou_o john_n thou_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o particular_a do_v evacuate_v all_o those_o boast_n and_o confidence_n which_o many_o may_v have_v of_o god_n love_n towards_o they_o see_v the_o mark_n and_o sign_n be_v not_o applicable_a unto_o they_o which_o the_o promise_n do_v require_v but_o these_o i_o call_v external_n there_o be_v internal_a qualification_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v thus_o persuade_v and_o assure_v we_o not_o that_o they_o be_v a_o cause_n or_o that_o we_o be_v internal_a to_o put_v confidence_n in_o they_o but_o by_o they_o as_o sign_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n gracious_a love_n we_o come_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o love_n itself_o as_o by_o the_o rainbow_n we_o come_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v not_o drown_v the_o world_n again_o i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v upon_o these_o have_v have_v opportunity_n from_o some_o passage_n in_o this_o chapter_n to_o speak_v thereunto_o the_o first_o particular_a sign_n or_o mark_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v interest_n or_o seal_n unto_o that_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o be_v the_o sanctify_a and_o savoury_a affliction_n improvement_n of_o affliction_n such_o as_o be_v chastened_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o teach_v by_o he_o these_o may_v unquestionable_o conclude_v god_n special_a love_n towards_o they_o hebr._n 12._o revel_v 3._o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o those_o place_n abundant_o evidence_n that_o whosoever_o be_v a_o son_n of_o god_n be_v afflict_v by_o he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o who_o have_v no_o chastisement_n be_v to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o bastard_n and_o not_o a_o son_n now_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o affliction_n themselves_o mere_o as_o so_o but_o as_o sanctify_a as_o work_v to_o our_o spiritual_a good_a and_o when_o they_o have_v this_o bless_a fruit_n it_o be_v as_o comfortable_a a_o argument_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n grace_n towards_o we_o as_o any_o may_v be_v think_v on_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o a_o sure_a effect_n of_o predestination_n roman_n 8._o 26._o he_o do_v also_o predestine_v we_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n which_o be_v partly_o in_o suffering_n as_o he_o do_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v as_o he_o be_v look_v then_o with_o a_o more_o comfortable_a face_n upon_o affliction_n than_o thou_o have_v do_v do_v not_o fly_v from_o they_o with_o fear_n as_o moses_n from_o his_o rod_n when_o turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n for_o when_o these_o do_v work_n to_o thy_o spiritual_a good_a when_o they_o be_v like_o fire_n to_o make_v the_o gold_n less_o drossy_a when_o they_o be_v like_o winnow_v to_o purge_v the_o wheat_n from_o its_o chaff_n then_o know_v this_o be_v a_o assure_a testimony_n of_o god_n favour_n thou_o need_v not_o say_v who_o will_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n what_o messenger_n will_v come_v immediate_o from_o god_n to_o persuade_v my_o soul_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o i_o for_o the_o testimony_n be_v on_o earth_n it_o be_v near_o thou_o do_v not_o cast_v thy_o eye_n from_o it_o second_o a_o second_o sign_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o this_o seal_n be_v the_o observation_n and_o experience_n of_o god_n gracious_a presence_n in_o we_o and_o with_o we_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v preserve_v from_o some_o and_o keep_v either_o from_o or_o in_o such_o temptation_n that_o may_v have_v undo_v we_o when_o we_o find_v that_o grace_n accompany_v of_o we_o which_o david_n pray_v for_o psalm_n 19_o to_o keep_v we_o back_o from_o sin_v as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n to_o take_v care_n of_o he_o they_o have_v it_o in_o charge_n to_o hold_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o arm_n as_o a_o nurse_n do_v her_o little_a child_n so_o be_v he_o also_o inward_o fortify_v by_o inherent_a grace_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o his_o way_n to_o heaven_n he_o have_v habitual_a grace_n and_o actual_a grace_n and_o he_o have_v prevent_v grace_n and_o cooperate_a he_o have_v exciting_a and_o persevere_v grace_n now_o that_o man_n who_o observe_v how_o rich_o and_o merciful_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n put_v itself_o forth_o in_o these_o several_a effect_n how_o often_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v astray_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n seek_v he_o out_o how_o often_o grace_n prevent_v and_o excite_v he_o else_o he_o have_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o such_o deep_a gulf_n of_o sin_n he_o i_o say_v that_o find_v such_o prevenitng_a concomitant_a and_o subsequent_a grace_n of_o god_n he_o that_o find_v this_o rock_n christ_n to_o follow_v he_o with_o gracious_a effect_n as_o some_o say_v the_o water_n out_o of_o
true_a but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o do_v apply_v the_o promise_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v we_o assure_v of_o they_o as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o holiness_n but_o then_o eph._n 4._o 30._o there_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n denote_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a wrest_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o a_o socinian_n when_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o seal_v unto_o we_o be_v say_v he_o smal._n disp_n de_fw-fr promisso_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la mean_v no_o more_o than_o a_o sure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n and_o a_o person_n it_o be_v only_o say_v he_o a_o sure_a hope_n within_o we_o but_o this_o be_v to_o confound_v this_o effect_n with_o the_o cause_n faith_n and_o love_n and_o hope_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n itself_o so_o that_o from_o hence_o viz._n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v seal_v we_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o sure_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v true_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o confirm_v we_o and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o confirm_v we_o whereby_o it_o be_v employ_v that_o to_o confirm_v our_o heart_n be_v a_o divine_a operation_n as_o well_o as_o to_o sanctify_v it_o it_o be_v true_a how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v god_n and_o how_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o reason_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v so_o for_o no_o wonder_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v inexplicable_a see_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v ineffable_a to_o this_o purpose_n austin_n have_v discourse_v about_o the_o trinity_n conclude_v that_o he_o perceive_v only_o he_o have_v speak_v something_o of_o god_n si_fw-la autem_fw-la dixi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la dicere_fw-la volui_fw-la hoc_fw-la unde_fw-la scio_fw-la nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la ineffabilis_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la a_o i_o dictum_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la ineffabile_fw-la esset_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la dictum_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la ne_fw-la ineffabilis_fw-la quidem_fw-la dicendus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la cum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la aliquid_fw-la dicitur_fw-la &_o fit_a nescio_fw-la quae_fw-la pugna_fw-la verborum_fw-la quoniam_fw-la si_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la ineffabile_fw-la quod_fw-la dici_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ineffabile_fw-la quod_fw-la velut_fw-la ineffabile_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la de_fw-fr doctrinâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la lib._n 1._o but_o that_o by_o the_o way_n last_o here_o be_v the_o subject_n wherein_o and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o as_o god_n do_v write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n thus_o he_o do_v also_o infuse_v his_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n which_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o god_n over_o our_o heart_n he_o can_v make_v they_o holy_a when_o he_o please_v he_o can_v comfort_v they_o when_o he_o please_v no_o potentate_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v thus_o that_o heart_n of_o thou_o which_o be_v not_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n which_o no_o man_n can_v tame_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v tame_v it_o that_o heart_n which_o thou_o desire_v may_v be_v fill_v with_o holiness_n and_o consolation_n god_n alone_o can_v do_v it_o the_o observation_n be_v that_o grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o sure_a earnest_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o glory_n he_o that_o be_v holy_a here_o must_v needs_o be_v happy_a hereafter_o if_o thou_o can_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o soul_n thou_o have_v find_v the_o pearl_n thou_o may_v rejoice_v not_o doubt_v but_o heaven_n will_v be_v thou_o hereafter_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o to_o look_v upon_o grace_n as_o grace_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o earnest_n of_o a_o great_a happiness_n yet_o how_o often_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n consider_v it_o without_o thiis_fw-la respect_n what_o courage_n joy_n and_o holy_a boldness_n will_v it_o work_v in_o thou_o to_o think_v thou_o have_v within_o thou_o that_o which_o assure_v of_o eternal_a glory_n as_o if_o thou_o be_v already_o in_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o revive_a truth_n that_o grace_n be_v a_o earnest_n of_o glory_n thou_o mind_v grace_n as_o it_o subdue_v thy_o corruption_n as_o it_o make_v thy_o heart_n to_o be_v carry_v out_o more_o holy_o and_o delightsome_o to_o god_n but_o then_o thou_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o it_o as_o a_o earnest_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o a_o shilling_n as_o a_o single_a piece_n of_o money_n and_o as_o a_o earnest_n it_o may_v be_v of_o twenty_o pound_n more_o to_o come_v thus_o it_o be_v very_o much_o rejoice_v to_o find_v grace_n at_o all_o in_o thy_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v grace_n but_o it_o do_v much_o more_o rejoice_v as_o it_o be_v a_o earnest_n of_o more_o fullness_n adam_n have_v grace_n the_o angel_n have_v grace_n but_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v they_o as_o part_v of_o a_o inheritance_n for_o they_o fall_v from_o it_o let_v we_o consider_v two_o text_n of_o scripture_n where_o we_o have_v this_o earnest_n speak_v 5._o of_o the_o first_o be_v by_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n cap._n 5._o 5._o now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n what_o be_v that_o self_n same_o thing_n he_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v a_o groan_a and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n after_o immortality_n we_o will_v glad_o be_v out_o of_o this_o burden_n here_o and_o in_o heaven_n yea_o as_o we_o groan_v and_o desire_n so_o we_o be_v assure_v and_o know_v that_o when_o we_o shall_v die_v we_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n but_o now_o because_o these_o be_v thing_n far_o above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n we_o natural_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v take_v from_o our_o relation_n we_o have_v not_o such_o assurance_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o that_o do_v work_v we_o frame_n and_o polish_v we_o for_o this_o great_a thing_n it_o be_v god_n we_o can_v never_o do_v it_o without_o his_o supernatural_a assistance_n but_o then_o how_o do_v god_n work_v this_o admirable_a frame_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v by_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n we_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o heaven_n already_o so_o that_o as_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o bunch_n of_o raisin_n have_v some_o foretaste_n of_o canaan_n so_o have_v believer_n some_o taste_n of_o heaven_n by_o what_o they_o feel_v already_o and_o as_o moses_n from_o mount_n pisgah_n can_v behold_v canaan_n though_o he_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o thus_o thou_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o entrance_n into_o it_o by_o the_o grace_n begin_v in_o thou_o the_o other_o text_n be_v eph._n 1._o 14._o where_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o we_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n he_o add_v which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 14._o until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n we_o be_v not_o yet_o bring_v into_o heaven_n into_o canaan_n we_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o wilderness_n we_o meet_v with_o many_o danger_n and_o temptation_n threaten_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v there_o but_o only_o this_o earnest_n do_v assure_v we_o and_o satisfy_v we_o so_o that_o as_o among_o the_o israelite_n a_o inheritance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o tribe_n in_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n it_o will_v return_v again_o to_o the_o true_a owner_n thus_o this_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n will_v never_o be_v take_v from_o thou_o thou_o may_v be_v in_o some_o danger_n and_o fear_n of_o lose_v of_o it_o by_o thy_o unwise_a carriage_n but_o shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o before_o we_o enlarge_v on_o this_o subject_n it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o dissimilitude_n differ_v as_o well_o as_o the_o similitude_n for_o though_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o earnest_n in_o this_o respect_n as_o it_o do_v assure_v we_o of_o future_a glory_n yet_o in_o other_o respect_v it_o great_o differ_v from_o earnest_n among_o man_n as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o earnest_n in_o bargain_n be_v to_o assure_v the_o buyer_n that_o give_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o seller_n they_o mutual_o hereby_o be_v confirm_v so_o that_o the_o buyer_n seller_n can_v honest_o fly_v off_o any_o more_o than_o the_o seller_n but_o now_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v this_o earnest_n in_o we_o it_o be_v only_o for_o our_o good_a it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v and_o
appear_v in_o that_o they_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o every_o member_n admit_v into_o their_o society_n to_o walk_v according_a to_o their_o rule_n the_o pelagian_n beside_o their_o doctrinal_a heresy_n have_v two_o practical_a position_n which_o seem_v to_o savour_v of_o much_o piety_n and_o religion_n the_o one_o be_v that_o a_o rich_a man_n abide_v rich_a couldnot_v be_v save_v whatsoever_o be_v above_o necessity_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o abdicate_v the_o other_o be_v that_o it_o be_v whole_o unlawful_a to_o swear_v upon_o any_o occasion_n and_o as_o for_o paul_n example_n they_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v oath_n and_o as_o for_o the_o instance_n take_v from_o god_n himself_o that_o he_o do_v swear_v their_o answer_n be_v that_o though_o god_n the_o master_n may_v swear_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o servant_n may_v especial_o when_o their_o master_n forbid_v they_o the_o papist_n some_o of_o they_o though_o they_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o swear_v yet_o they_o judge_v abstinence_n from_o it_o a_o counsel_n belong_v to_o perfect_a man_n and_o not_o a_o precept_n they_o usual_o likewise_o charge_v it_o upon_o the_o waldenses_n as_o if_o they_o judge_v a_o oath_n absolute_o unlawful_a the_o socinian_o they_o indeed_o grant_v a_o oath_n lawful_a in_o necessary_a case_n only_o their_o error_n be_v that_o whereas_o rash_a and_o vain_a swear_v be_v not_o forbid_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o jew_n in_o their_o ordinary_a discourse_n may_v swear_v so_o only_o false_a swear_v be_v prohibit_v now_o christ_n as_o a_o more_o perfect_a lawgiver_n do_v not_o only_o forbid_v forswear_v but_o that_o common_a rash_a swear_n but_o this_o be_v build_v upon_o their_o false_a foundation_n that_o christ_n persect_v the_o moral_a law_n not_o by_o explication_n and_o declaration_n only_o against_o pharisaical_a gloss_n but_o by_o addition_n of_o new_a precept_n some_o anabaptist_n in_o this_o latter_a age_n have_v positive_o condemn_v all_o oath_n and_o therefore_o refuse_v to_o swear_v before_o magistrate_n think_v that_o our_o saviour_n matthewâ—_n 5._o do_v forbid_v it_o because_o he_o say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_fw-mi yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o etc._n etc._n yea_o some_o of_o the_o father_n as_o tertullian_n basil_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o do_v seem_v as_o peremptory_o to_o condemn_v all_o kind_n of_o swear_v as_o can_v be_v express_v some_o of_o they_o think_v it_o be_v allow_v the_o jew_n no_o otherwise_o than_o he_o bill_n of_o divorce_n be_v even_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v indeed_o learned_a man_n as_o sixtus_n senensis_n and_o other_o who_o labour_n to_o excuse_v they_o but_o by_o their_o word_n nothing_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o plain_a yet_o tertullian_n who_o say_v qucmodo_fw-la pejerare_fw-la quibus_fw-la ne_fw-la jurare_fw-la est_fw-la licitum_fw-la how_o shall_v christian_n for_o swear_v to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v acknowledge_v that_o though_o the_o christian_n as_o polycarpus_n will_v die_v rather_o than_o swear_v per_fw-la genium_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la which_o they_o judge_v a_o devil_n yet_o they_o do_v per_fw-la salutem_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la by_o the_o life_n or_o safety_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o rather_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o whatsoever_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n may_v be_v yet_o that_o in_o some_o urgent_a and_o necessary_a case_n it_o be_v lawful_a appear_v 1._o first_o from_o the_o example_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o of_o god_n of_o angel_n of_o godly_a and_o holy_a man_n yea_o of_o chaste_a also_o say_v some_o that_o god_n do_v swear_v appear_v by_o many_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n improve_v it_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a heb._n 6._o 13._o only_a his_o oath_n be_v peculiar_a as_o his_o majesty_n be_v infinite_a for_o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o because_o he_o have_v no_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n indeed_o have_v think_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o improper_a and_o metaphorical_a expression_n when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o swear_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_o a_o oath_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_o make_v his_o promise_n and_o his_o oath_n two_o thing_n not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o need_n on_o god_n part_n to_o confirm_v his_o word_n but_o on_o our_o part_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o evil_n therefore_o it_o be_v our_o evil_n that_o make_v god_n to_o swear_v in_o some_o of_o those_o oath_n there_o be_v a_o ellipsis_n or_o defect_n as_o psal_n 95._o 11._o unto_o who_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n if_o some_o make_v the_o supply_n of_o this_o oath_n to_o be_v by_o execration_n then_o let_v i_o not_o be_v god_n but_o other_o more_o probable_o make_v it_o only_o for_o a_o more_o vehement_a attestation_n conceive_v such_o a_o execration_n undecent_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o also_o because_o his_o infinite_a perfection_n be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o such_o execration_n that_o angel_n do_v swear_v appear_z revel_v 10._o 6._o where_o one_o be_v say_v to_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n be_v the_o attribute_n there_o mention_v because_o of_o the_o fitness_n of_o it_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n the_o angel_n declare_v what_o will_v befall_v the_o church_n in_o future_a age_n although_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o angel_n swear_v to_o one_o another_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o this_o be_v do_v to_o john_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o thing_n foretell_v that_o christ_n do_v swear_v some_o affirm_v in_o that_o expression_n amen_o amen_n but_o other_o learned_a man_n judge_v not_o that_o to_o be_v a_o oath_n but_o though_o he_o do_v not_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o he_o may_v both_o because_o as_o man_n he_o be_v capable_a of_o swear_v as_o well_o as_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o also_o hereby_o he_o may_v confirm_v the_o word_n that_o he_o say_v but_o his_o wonderful_a miracle_n do_v abundant_o establish_v that_o that_o holy_a man_n also_o have_v upon_o necessary_a occasion_n take_v a_o oath_n appear_v by_o many_o example_n of_o paul_n so_o that_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v intend_v a_o absolute_a prohibition_n of_o all_o oath_n this_o apostle_n will_v have_v often_o offend_v against_o that_o command_n it_o be_v true_a we_o tell_v you_o that_o all_o oath_n suppose_v sin_n therefore_o in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o oath_n yet_o suarez_n disput_n de_fw-fr juram_fw-la think_v there_o may_v have_v be_v in_o that_o condition_n though_o not_o so_o often_o because_o many_o contingent_a thing_n may_v have_v be_v know_v to_o one_o which_o be_v not_o to_o another_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v a_o oath_n not_o necessary_o to_o suppose_v sin_n but_o lesser_a perfection_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o contend_v in_o this_o by_o these_o example_n we_o see_v plain_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o swear_v upon_o urgent_a occasion_n the_o second_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o command_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o deut._n 2._o 6._o 13._o deut._n 10._o 20._o the_o three_o commandment_n in_o forbid_v all_o irreverent_a use_n of_o god_n name_n especial_o in_o swear_v do_v thereby_o command_v the_o lawful_a and_o reverend_a use_n of_o his_o name_n in_o oath_n yea_o there_o be_v promise_n of_o it_o under_o the_o gospel-time_n not_o indeed_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n command_v absolute_o and_o for_o itself_o sake_n so_o it_o be_v not_o command_v as_o prayer_n be_v but_o upon_o supposition_n where_o there_o be_v need_n thus_o in_o some_o difficult_a case_n in_o contract_n between_o man_n for_o purgation_n of_o themselves_o or_o discover_v the_o truth_n a_o oath_n be_v require_v num._n 30_o leu._n 5._o 4._o num._n 5._o 19_o 21._o last_o the_o apostle_n be_v clear_a for_o this_o heb._n 6._o 16._o for_o man_n very_o swear_v by_o 3._o the_o great_a and_o a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n be_v to_o they_o ahend_v of_o strife_n that_o do_v not_o weaken_v the_o proof_n because_o he_o say_v to_o man_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v only_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n they_o use_v such_o a_o custom_n but_o christian_n do_v not_o for_o one_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v not_o there_o oppose_v to_o another_o man_n of_o the_o world_n to_o believer_n but_o man_n to_o god_n therefore_o you_o hear_v believer_n do_v swear_v as_o paul_n upon_o many_o occasion_n thus_o athanasius_n do_v by_o a_o oath_n solemn_o purge_v himself_o to_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n that_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o to_o his_o brother_n constans_n thus_o you_o have_v scripture-ground_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o neither_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o reason_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o oath_n make_v
commit_v idolatry_n also_o serm._n cxliv_o of_o the_o holy_a prudence_n that_o ministerial_a power_n be_v to_o be_v manage_v with_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 23._o that_o to_o spare_v you_o i_o come_v not_o as_o yet_o to_o corinth_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o text_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o calumny_n charge_v upon_o he_o vers_n 17._o about_o his_o lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n in_o alter_v of_o his_o purpose_n concern_v his_o come_n to_o they_o in_o this_o he_o show_v the_o true_a reason_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o but_o the_o blame_n that_o be_v be_v to_o be_v lay_v at_o their_o door_n they_o be_v not_o prepare_v and_o fit_v for_o his_o come_n therefore_o he_o say_v to_o spare_v you_o i_o do_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o corinth_n it_o be_v not_o then_o any_o mutability_n or_o carnal_a principle_n that_o move_v he_o herein_o but_o a_o prudent_a and_o merciful_a order_n of_o his_o come_n to_o they_o for_o their_o spiritual_a good_a shall_v he_o have_v visit_v they_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o will_v have_v come_v with_o a_o rod_n and_o not_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n as_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 21._o and_o so_o his_o presence_n will_v have_v be_v very_o ungrateful_a and_o therefore_o he_o forbear_v a_o while_n to_o see_v whether_o his_o former_a epistle_n may_v work_v a_o full_a humiliation_n and_o reformation_n among_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o proceed_v to_o further_o and_o more_o severe_a censure_n and_o although_o there_o be_v some_o only_o of_o the_o corinthian_n who_o have_v thus_o sin_v and_o be_v according_o to_o be_v censure_v yet_o he_o say_v you_o in_o the_o general_n because_o the_o matter_n do_v concern_v the_o whole_a church_n the_o reason_n then_o give_v of_o delay_v his_o come_n be_v that_o he_o may_v spare_v they_o this_o denote_v the_o paternal_a authority_n and_o power_n that_o paul_n have_v to_o admonish_v and_o censure_v obstinate_a offender_n for_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n from_o a_o father_n as_o mal._n 3._o 17._o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o father_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n thus_o it_o be_v often_o apply_v unto_o god_n who_o rule_v in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o judge_n jon._n 4._o 11._o shall_v i_o not_o spare_v niâ—eveh_n and_o he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o spare_v the_o angel_n and_o the_o old_a world_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o apostle_n do_v hereby_o declare_v that_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o but_o because_o he_o say_v afterward_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o that_o this_o authority_n be_v give_v for_o edification_n and_o not_o destruction_n which_o he_o repeat_v 2_o cor._n 13._o 10._o as_o be_v very_o memorable_a and_o considerable_a therefore_o he_o manage_v this_o power_n with_o all_o wisdom_n and_o tenderness_n that_o so_o he_o may_v attain_v his_o end_n of_o edification_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o convert_v he_o do_v not_o more_o harden_v man_n in_o impiety_n as_o a_o indiscreet_a and_o unseasonable_a exercise_v of_o ministerial_a power_n may_v do_v but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n for_o if_o paul_n have_v go_v to_o corinth_n he_o may_v have_v spare_v they_o howsoever_o paul_n sure_o do_v not_o fear_v his_o passion_n will_v prevail_v over_o his_o judgement_n or_o his_o zeal_n devour_v his_o prudence_n that_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v go_v to_o corinth_n and_o find_v they_o obstinate_a and_o unhumble_v as_o he_o fear_v he_o shall_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 21._o then_o if_o he_o do_v not_o put_v forth_o the_o power_n god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o punish_v their_o disobedience_n his_o authority_n will_v have_v be_v contemn_v and_o withal_o the_o wicked_a will_v have_v be_v harden_v more_o in_o their_o impiety_n and_o the_o godly_a who_o desire_v godly_a order_n in_o the_o church_n will_v have_v be_v discourage_v therefore_o to_o prevent_v this_o necessary_a severity_n he_o do_v in_o this_o epistle_n as_o in_o the_o former_a admonish_v they_o and_o warn_v they_o so_o that_o if_o possible_a they_o may_v of_o themselves_o reform_v and_o so_o prevent_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n among_o they_o for_o observe_v what_o he_o say_v 2_o cor._n 13._o 2._o i_o tell_v you_o before_o and_o foretell_v you_o as_o if_o i_o be_v present_v the_o second_o time_n and_o be_v absent_a now_o i_o write_v to_o they_o which_o heretofore_o have_v sin_v and_o to_o all_o other_o that_o if_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v as_o than_o it_o be_v god_n goodness_n and_o patience_n to_o threaten_v we_o with_o hell_n and_o damnation_n that_o so_o we_o may_v prevent_v they_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n imitate_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n herein_o threaten_v they_o with_o the_o exercise_n of_o church-power_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v thereby_o awaken_v and_o repent_v there_o may_v be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o from_o whence_o observe_v that_o the_o ministerial_a power_n which_o god_n give_v the_o officer_n of_o his_o church_n commiseration_n aught_o to_o be_v manage_v with_o much_o holy_a prudence_n and_o commiseration_n the_o end_n of_o their_o power_n be_v always_o to_o be_v in_o their_o mind_n which_o be_v edification_n and_o so_o be_v according_o to_o use_n mean_v proportionable_o thereunto_o lest_o in_o stead_n of_o edification_n there_o be_v destruction_n that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n a_o ecclesiastical_a or_o church-power_n as_o also_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o it_o as_o also_o the_o object_n to_o who_o it_o extend_v i_o shall_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v there_o will_v be_v a_o more_o seasonable_a occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o some_o ensue_a passage_n of_o the_o epistle_n i_o shall_v only_o at_o this_o time_n brief_o speak_v to_o this_o particular_a manner_n of_o manage_v it_o which_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o text_n and_o that_o be_v with_o holy_a prudence_n and_o pity_n with_o much_o long-suffering_a and_o meekness_n and_o first_o when_o we_o call_v it_o a_o holy_a prudence_n and_o moderation_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v policy_n mean_v hereby_o and_o first_o we_o exclude_v carnal_a craft_n and_o worldly_a policy_n when_o man_n make_v use_v of_o church-power_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n only_o for_o carnal_a end_n and_o to_o advance_v themselves_o and_o their_o party_n thereby_o it_o be_v far_o from_o paul_n to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o such_o profane_a policy_n therefore_o he_o often_o proclaim_v the_o integrity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o intention_n that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o do_v corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 17._o &_o chap._n 3._o 2._o he_o there_o renounce_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n not_o walk_v in_o craftiness_n but_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o godly_a prudence_n which_o study_v to_o use_v the_o choice_a mean_n and_o most_o fit_a for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o other_o and_o a_o crafty_a politic_a way_n indulge_v man_n in_o their_o lust_n that_o so_o they_o may_v obtain_v their_o corrupt_a intention_n our_o saviour_n speak_v very_o notable_o when_o he_o say_v luke_o 16._o 8._o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n though_o they_o be_v light_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o that_o subtle_a eyesight_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o do_v far_o surpass_v the_o great_a ahitophel_n in_o the_o world_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n crafty_a and_o worldly_a wise_a man_n be_v like_o the_o owl_n that_o see_v best_o in_o the_o dark_a but_o when_o the_o sun_n shine_v than_o their_o eye_n be_v dazzle_a thus_o such_o man_n in_o outward_a affair_n in_o evil_a contrivement_n be_v very_o subtle_a but_o as_o dull_a as_o stock_n and_o stone_n in_o any_o heavenly_a thing_n let_v not_o then_o any_o under_o this_o pretence_n of_o holy_a prudence_n in_o church-power_n encourage_v himself_o in_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a craftiness_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v just_o brand_v for_o this_o for_o in_o antiquity_n when_o any_o church_n have_v excommunicate_v some_o for_o their_o profaneness_n and_o ill_a demeanour_n who_o appeal_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o redress_n hereby_o to_o advance_v their_o power_n they_o will_v encourage_v such_o and_o maintain_v they_o against_o those_o church-officer_n who_o have_v cast_v they_o out_o this_o carnal_a craft_n and_o ungodly_a policy_n be_v use_v by_o too_o many_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n that_o contemn_v christ_n order_n that_o despise_v all_o wholesome_a mean_n to_o true_a piety_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v satisfy_v
their_o earthly_a end_n it_o be_v true_a when_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n do_v effectual_o move_v for_o the_o purity_n of_o ordinance_n and_o the_o promote_a of_o godliness_n among_o their_o people_n there_o be_v those_o who_o will_v malicious_o traduce_v they_o for_o carnal_a and_o self-seeking_a end_n as_o if_o they_o proceed_v whole_o upon_o subtlety_n and_o policy_n but_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n witness_v to_o their_o sincerity_n and_o so_o they_o comfortable_o proceed_v in_o christ_n work_n maugre_o all_o opposition_n it_o be_v holy_a prudence_n then_o not_o carnal_a policy_n which_o must_v manage_v ministerial_a power_n second_o when_o we_o require_v holy_a prudence_n and_o meekness_n we_o do_v not_o hereby_o exclude_v exclude_v zeal_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o with_o much_o fervency_n and_o ardour_n of_o spirit_n set_v himself_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o also_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n no_o it_o can_v be_v heavenly_a prudence_n unless_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o this_o zeal_n as_o zeal_n must_v be_v with_o knowledge_n and_o discretion_n so_o must_v knowledge_n be_v with_o zeal_n they_o must_v be_v as_o castor_n and_o pollux_n always_o appear_v together_o which_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o have_v salt_n as_o well_o as_o fire_n thus_o rom._n 12._o we_o be_v to_o be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n who_o say_v the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o joh._n 12._o 17._o here_o be_v a_o notable_a example_n for_o all_o godly_a minister_n the_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n be_v even_o to_o consume_v they_o as_o it_o be_v as_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o which_o some_o think_v our_o saviour_n do_v allude_v in_o that_o expression_n we_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o elijah_n even_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n and_o true_o without_o this_o zeal_n for_o god_n a_o man_n be_v but_o a_o lump_n of_o earth_n it_o be_v true_a we_o must_v distinguish_v holy_a zeal_n from_o our_o own_o passion_n and_o choleric_a distemper_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o pure_a fire_n of_o god_n spirit_n kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o it_o do_v great_o conduce_v to_o god_n glory_n so_o it_o do_v exceed_o tend_v to_o our_o own_o comfort_n let_v therefore_o those_o be_v magnify_v for_o wise_a and_o moderate_a man_n let_v they_o be_v admire_v as_o so_o many_o angel_n that_o live_v in_o a_o lukewarm_a and_o neutral_a way_n they_o will_v reprove_v no_o sin_n they_o will_v provoke_v no_o man_n to_o frown_v upon_o they_o but_o alas_o the_o issue_n will_v discover_v their_o folly_n oh_o the_o throb_n and_o pang_n of_o conscience_n some_o have_v have_v when_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o very_a particular_a because_o they_o do_v not_o with_o more_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n appear_v for_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o minister_n who_o have_v with_o faithful_a zeal_n according_a to_o the_o word_n direction_n behave_v himself_o in_o his_o ministerial_a labour_n though_o great_a one_o have_v frown_v at_o he_o though_o malicious_a people_n have_v vex_v he_o yet_o he_o die_v full_a of_o comfort_n for_o they_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o zeal_n in_o their_o life_n time_n be_v many_o time_n fill_v with_o heavenly_a consolation_n in_o their_o death_n last_o this_o holy_a prudence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v with_o that_o sinful_a man-pleasing_a man-pleasing_a which_o be_v in_o many_o indulge_v man_n in_o their_o lust_n and_o harden_v they_o thereby_o in_o their_o impiety_n though_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o corinth_n 10._o 33._o that_o he_o please_v all_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o seek_v his_o own_o profit_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o sinful_a thing_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o say_v galat._n 1._o 10._o if_o he_o please_v man_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o lawful_a thing_n he_o do_v condescend_v to_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o will_v not_o always_o use_v his_o own_o liberty_n which_o he_o may_v be_v strong_a in_o judgement_n but_o this_o do_v nothing_o advantage_n such_o who_o have_v a_o flatter_a comply_a way_n with_o man_n in_o their_o wickedness_n like_o those_o false_a prophet_n of_o old_a that_o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n and_o cry_v peace_n peace_n to_o he_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v no_o peace_n this_o be_v high_o offend_v god_n yet_o how_o many_o be_v admire_v because_o they_o have_v the_o love_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n that_o they_o can_v keep_v in_o with_o they_o whereas_o this_o be_v not_o because_o they_o have_v large_a part_n but_o a_o large_a conscience_n and_o that_o which_o some_o make_v to_o be_v a_o very_a wise_a man_n be_v indeed_o to_o be_v a_o man_n without_o any_o conscience_n but_o i_o must_v not_o enlarge_v in_o this_o in_o the_o second_o place_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o show_v wherein_o this_o holy_a prudence_n do_v proceed_n consist_v and_o first_o in_o discover_v our_o love_n to_o their_o person_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o proceed_n if_o we_o reprove_v they_o it_o be_v love_n if_o we_o admonish_v they_o it_o be_v love_n if_o we_o do_v not_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o dreadful_a mystery_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v love_n dilige_fw-la &_o loquere_fw-la quod_fw-la vis_fw-la say_v austin_n love_n and_o then_o say_v what_o you_o will_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n use_v a_o sacred_a oath_n at_o this_o time_n to_o show_v it_o be_v his_o love_n to_o they_o and_o no_o sinful_a end_n that_o make_v he_o forbear_v his_o come_n so_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o what_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v though_o it_o distaste_n and_o displease_v we_o yet_o it_o be_v out_o of_o their_o conscience_n to_o god_n and_o love_n to_o we_o second_o holy_a prudence_n lie_v in_o this_o when_o we_o observe_v the_o fit_a season_n and_o power_n opportunity_n for_o exercise_v our_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o otherwise_o if_o unreasonable_o administer_v it_o may_v do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a it_o be_v special_a prudence_n to_o time_n it_o well_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v a_o timeserver_n as_o some_o read_v that_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 12._o apply_v it_o to_o this_o sense_n abigail_n will_v not_o speak_v to_o her_o husband_n in_o his_o drunken_a senseless_a fit_n isai_n 50._o 4._o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a be_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n though_o that_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o word_n of_o comfort_n yet_o a_o word_n of_o reproof_n in_o season_n do_v more_o good_a than_o ten_o thousand_o unreasonable_o speak_v such_o a_o word_n so_o speak_v be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o apple_n of_o gold_n in_o picture_n of_o silver_n prov._n 25._o 11._o wherein_n be_v employ_v both_o preciousness_n and_o excellency_n as_o also_o delight_n and_o refreshment_n a_o fit_a word_n be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n a_o word_n upon_o the_o wheel_n as_o some_o think_v because_o of_o the_o smoothness_n and_o readiness_n of_o it_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o some_o render_v it_o a_o word_n with_o its_o two_o face_n as_o look_v on_o both_o side_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o prudence_n and_o the_o next_o verse_n follow_v show_v how_o happy_a it_o be_v when_o a_o wise_a reproof_n and_o a_o obedient_a ear_n meet_v together_o such_o a_o obedient_a ear_n be_v more_o comely_a and_o glorious_a than_o any_o ear-jewel_n as_o then_o the_o bee_n do_v not_o every_o day_n but_o in_o fit_a season_n gather_v its_o honey_n so_o do_v a_o prudent_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o solomon_n eccles_n 12._o 9_o 10._o because_o the_o preacher_n be_v wise_a he_o seek_v out_o acceptable_a word_n some_o tree_n that_o blossom_n last_o be_v yet_o say_v to_o have_v their_o fruit_n first_o which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o or_o sudden_a speak_n but_o the_o most_o opportune_a that_o do_v the_o great_a good_a especial_o in_o reproof_n this_o be_v most_o necessary_a because_o it_o be_v say_v genus_fw-la quoddam_fw-la martyrii_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o take_v a_o reproof_n patient_o three_o our_o prudence_n be_v see_v when_o we_o discern_v of_o sin_n not_o judge_v sin_n little_a and_o great_a alike_o to_o excommunicate_v for_o lesser_a fault_n be_v say_v gerson_n to_o strike_v off_o a_o fly_n from_o a_o man_n forehead_n with_o a_o beetle_n the_o remedy_n be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o disease_n they_o be_v gross_a sin_n that_o the_o apostle_n
be_v apply_v to_o you_o how_o can_v you_o have_v comfort_n if_o you_o live_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v chase_v away_o this_o comfort_n if_o we_o preach_v never_o such_o comfortable_a truth_n if_o thou_o by_o thy_o negligence_n and_o unmortified_a walk_v do_v deprive_v thyself_o of_o consolation_n then_o know_v the_o blame_n lie_v in_o thyself_o and_o not_o in_o the_o ministry_n thou_o cry_v give_v i_o a_o word_n of_o comfort_n how_o can_v we_o comfort_v he_o who_o god_n will_v not_o have_v comfort_v serm._n cxlvii_o god_n only_o the_o lord_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o for_o by_o faith_n you_o stand_v this_o last_o clause_n say_v calvin_n other_o interpreter_n either_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o or_o else_o do_v not_o clear_o instruct_v about_o it_o for_o whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o causal_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o something_o precede_v it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o find_v out_o the_o reason_n those_o interpreter_n that_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o be_v divide_v some_o do_v make_v it_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n immediate_o forego_v paul_n be_v a_o helper_n of_o their_o joy_n because_o they_o stand_v firm_o in_o the_o faith_n for_o although_o there_o be_v some_o who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n nor_o be_v it_o puhlike_o profess_v by_o they_o it_o be_v true_a many_o abuse_n there_o be_v in_o practice_n both_o civil_a and_o religious_a yet_o because_o they_o do_v firm_o retain_v the_o true_a faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o whole_o cast_v they_o off_o as_o no_o church_n their_o true_a doctrine_n which_o they_o profess_v make_v he_o the_o more_o hopeful_a of_o they_o and_o certain_o the_o pure_a sound_a faith_n profess_v by_o a_o church_n though_o otherwise_o great_o corrupt_v make_v it_o to_o have_v the_o essence_n and_o life_n of_o a_o church_n and_o withal_o suggest_v hope_n that_o god_n in_o time_n will_v make_v they_o a_o holy_a practical_a church_n as_o well_o as_o a_o sound_a orthodox_n one_o hence_o paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n c._n 3._o v._n 5_o 6_o 7._o do_v much_o rejoice_v in_o their_o faith_n that_o they_o stand_v steadfast_a therein_o when_o i_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v i_o send_v to_o know_v your_o faith_n as_o also_o timotheus_n bring_v he_o glad_a tiding_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o again_o we_o be_v comfort_v in_o our_o affliction_n by_o your_o faith_n and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v very_o probable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v whole_o reject_v but_o then_o a_o second_o be_v more_o probable_a and_o that_o make_v it_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n we_o have_v not_o dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n you_o stand_v steadfast_a insomuch_o that_o if_o i_o paul_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o another_o doctrine_n yet_o you_o believe_v in_o the_o truth_n as_o god_n truth_n and_o not_o man_n truth_n so_o that_o god_n alone_o have_v the_o dominion_n over_o your_o heart_n in_o believe_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a and_o proper_a reason_n hence_o heinsius_n think_v there_o be_v a_o transposition_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v usual_a with_o paul_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v insert_v before_o the_o late_a clause_n thus_o not_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n you_o stand_v whether_o we_o read_v it_o objective_o you_o stand_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o instrumental_o by_o faith_n you_o stand_v it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a neither_o be_v we_o to_o render_v it_o in_o the_o past_a signification_n you_o have_v stand_v because_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a as_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v imply_v they_o former_o have_v indeed_o stand_v in_o the_o faith_n though_o late_o they_o grow_v waver_v for_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o use_v the_o preterperfect_a for_o the_o present_a especial_o when_o a_o continuance_n or_o perseverance_n be_v intend_v as_o matth._n 20_o why_o stand_v you_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idle_a all_o the_o day_n long_o both_o these_o interpretation_n may_v be_v conjoin_v but_o because_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o most_o considerable_a therefore_o i_o shall_v insist_v on_o that_o and_o observe_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o do_v respect_n and_o relate_v god_n unto_o god_n only_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o man_n but_o in_o god_n whether_o we_o speak_v of_o dogmatical_a or_o fiducial_a faith_n they_o can_v have_v any_o other_o bottom_n to_o stand_v upon_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thus_o it_o be_v write_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a christian_a faith_n which_o truth_n deserve_v explication_n in_o some_o particular_a proposition_n as_o first_o there_o be_v a_o humane_a and_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a faith_n which_o only_o deserve_v faith_n the_o name_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o which_o only_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n do_v belong_v a_o humane_a faith_n i_o call_v that_o when_o man_n do_v believe_v principle_n of_o religion_n mere_o upon_o humane_a motive_n that_o be_v the_o ultimate_a reason_n and_o motive_n into_o which_o their_o faith_n be_v resolve_v these_o humane_a motive_n be_v manifold_a as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o minister_n and_o pastor_n our_o education_n by_o parent_n custom_n and_o universality_n as_o also_o the_o law_n and_o edict_n of_o a_o magistrate_n command_v such_o a_o religion_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o no_o other_o now_o whosoever_o make_v this_o the_o chief_a reason_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v upon_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o the_o turk_n be_v for_o their_o mahometan_a the_o papist_n for_o their_o popish_a faith_n insomuch_o that_o many_o protestant_n turk_n and_o papist_n though_o they_o exceed_o differ_v in_o the_o material_n of_o religion_n yet_o agree_v in_o the_o formali_fw-la motivo_fw-la they_o believe_v so_o and_o so_o because_o bring_v up_o in_o it_o because_o command_v by_o their_o civil_a magistrate_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o papist_n upbraid_v we_o with_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o parliament-religion_n or_o a_o queen_n elizabeths-religion_n because_o when_o they_o establish_v it_o the_o land_n general_o receive_v it_o now_o to_o this_o we_o say_v that_o no_o doubt_n the_o generality_n of_o people_n except_o such_o as_o be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n spirit_n do_v receive_v even_o the_o christian_n or_o true_a religion_n but_o upon_o civil_a and_o humane_a respect_n and_o therefore_o when_o emperor_n have_v be_v arrian_n the_o people_n have_v be_v arrian_n when_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v idolater_n the_o inhabitant_n become_v idolater_n and_o thus_o when_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v papist_n the_o people_n have_v be_v papist_n also_o so_o that_o they_o can_v object_v any_o thing_n more_o against_o the_o protestant_a religion_n than_o we_o may_v against_o the_o papist_n only_o we_o add_v a_o further_a position_n which_o introduce_v a_o divirâ—e_a faith_n which_o they_o overthrow_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n teach_v no_o more_o than_o a_o lumane_a faith_n for_o we_o hold_v that_o every_o private_a believer_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o explicit_a faith_n of_o the_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o this_o faith_n we_o say_v be_v knowledge_n the_o ground_n whereof_o be_v the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o magistrate_n nor_o in_o minister_n nor_o in_o the_o church_n trust_v our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n upon_o they_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o whereas_o the_o papist_n do_v express_o affirm_v that_o a_o private_a christian_n faith_n be_v enough_o to_o salvation_n if_o he_o content_v himself_o with_o this_o that_o he_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v never_o trouble_v himself_o in_o read_v of_o book_n or_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o valentia_n know_a instance_n of_o a_o merchant_n bring_v in_o by_o he_o dispute_v what_o religion_n he_o shall_v be_v of_o do_v evident_o declare_v so_o then_o a_o papist_n as_o a_o papist_n can_v reach_v any_o high_a than_o to_o a_o humane_a faith_n for_o though_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o humane_a authority_n yet_o both_o reason_n and_o experience_n do_v full_o convince_v that_o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o our_o own_o people_n and_o sad_o bewail_v the_o ignorance_n and_o stupidity_n of_o protestant_n in_o general_a who_o be_v not_o move_v by_o any_o divine_a motive_n or_o scripture-respect_n to_o embrace_v
we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v say_v we_o be_v the_o true_a and_o great_a jehovah_n they_o can_v make_v a_o religion_n make_v sacrament_n but_o enjoin_v the_o observance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o exclude_v both_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a governor_n be_v general_a to_o all_o we_o be_v not_o baptize_v into_o any_o man_n name_n neither_o have_v any_o emperor_n or_o church-officer_n die_v for_o we_o they_o have_v not_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o neither_o have_v they_o power_n over_o our_o heart_n to_o impose_v a_o command_n upon_o they_o which_o must_v necessary_o be_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n neither_o can_v they_o damn_v or_o save_v man_n hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v jam._n 4._o 12._o four_o although_o divine_a faith_n be_v such_o a_o noble_a and_o excellent_a work_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n again_o yet_o it_o do_v admit_v degree_n of_o degree_n in_o the_o subject_n where_o it_o be_v some_o have_v strong_a faith_n some_o weak_a some_o have_v more_o explicit_a and_o extensive_a faith_n than_o other_o yea_o and_o the_o most_o settle_a believer_n be_v subject_a to_o temptation_n they_o be_v often_o assault_v and_o that_o even_o in_o their_o faith_n about_o the_o principle_n and_o fundamental_o about_o god_n about_o the_o scripture_n about_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n about_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o eternal_a torment_n fiery_a dart_n be_v sometime_o inject_v for_o which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v abhor_v and_o loathe_v themselves_o therefore_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o little_a faith_n and_o no_o faith_n between_o doubt_n and_o atheism_n and_o true_o for_o this_o end_n do_v god_n suffer_v error_n and_o heresy_n to_o arise_v in_o his_o church_n that_o truth_n may_v be_v more_o confirm_v and_o the_o approve_a may_v be_v make_v manifest_a it_o be_v to_o exercise_v the_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a whether_o they_o can_v discern_v of_o thing_n that_o differ_v and_o can_v tell_v which_o be_v the_o stranger_n voice_n and_o which_o be_v the_o true_a shepherd_n it_o be_v a_o very_a grievous_a temptation_n to_o be_v assault_v about_o fiducial_a faith_n whether_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o thou_o in_o particular_a but_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v far_o more_o terrible_a to_o be_v exercise_v in_o doubt_n about_o dogmatical_a faith_n for_o this_o tend_v to_o the_o raze_n of_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o argument_n or_o remedy_n to_o cure_v this_o distemper_n be_v more_o difficult_a use_v of_o instruction_n be_v faith_n thus_o immediate_o respect_v god_n above_o all_o instrument_n though_o make_v use_n of_o they_o then_o first_o they_o be_v not_o faith_n which_o do_v whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o man_n though_o never_o so_o eminent_a we_o may_v not_o rely_v on_o austin_n on_o chrysostome_n neither_o do_v we_o own_o those_o expression_n of_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n for_o although_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o eminent_a instrument_n in_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o we_o believe_v not_o upon_o their_o authority_n mere_o because_o luther_n and_o calvin_n say_v so_o it_o be_v true_a nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o to_o admire_v man_n person_n and_o while_o we_o extol_v their_o gift_n and_o ability_n we_o be_v secret_o entice_v to_o think_v of_o worthy_a menâ—_n above_o what_o we_o ought_v and_o find_v a_o awe_n in_o our_o conscience_n to_o recede_v from_o any_o opinion_n they_o have_v deliver_v but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o hereby_o become_v guilty_a of_o spiritual_a idolatry_n set_v up_o man_n as_o idol_n in_o our_o heart_n second_o this_o instruct_v that_o gross_a ignorant_a man_n can_v have_v any_o divine_a faith_n for_o they_o feel_v nothing_o of_o any_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o illumination_n upon_o their_o understanding_n hence_o they_o believe_v as_o other_o man_n believe_v as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n three_o it_o show_v the_o sceptical_a and_o pyrrhonian_n man_n in_o religion_n the_o mere_a seeker_n that_o he_o have_v no_o faith_n if_o he_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v upon_o his_o soul_n he_o will_v not_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o as_o he_o be_v four_o it_o show_v that_o the_o mere_a carnal_a politician_n have_v no_o divine_a faith_n for_o he_o look_v upon_o religion_n but_o as_o a_o humane_a device_n or_o a_o state-engine_n and_o therefore_o can_v transform_v into_o all_o shape_n and_o time_n how_o contrary_a be_v this_o to_o true_a faith_n finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a table_n contain_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o this_o treatise_n a_o administration_n the_o godly_a sometime_o deceive_v about_o god_n administration_n towards_o they_o pag._n 293_o 294_o 295_o 296_o 297_o reason_n of_o it_o 298_o rule_n for_o the_o prevent_v it_o 299_o 300_o affliction_n god_n comfort_v his_o people_n in_o all_o their_o affliction_n both_o spiritual_a 167_o and_o temporal_a 168_o it_o be_v a_o special_a duty_n to_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a see_v comfort_n the_o most_o eminent_a saint_n when_o afflict_a need_n comfort_n 188_o 189_o 190_o see_v suffering_n it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 256_o reason_n of_o it_o ibid._n what_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o preach_v about_o those_o affliction_n which_o paul_n and_o other_o suffer_v from_o the_o heathen_n 257_o 258_o 259_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a heavy_a and_o yet_o light_a 270_o faith_n and_o flesh_n pass_v different_a judgement_n upon_o affliction_n 270_o 271_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 271_o 272_o how_o we_o may_v know_v when_o flesh_n and_o when_o faith_n speak_v in_o affliction_n 274_o 275_o 276_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o know_v that_o 277_o natural_a strength_n not_o able_a to_o carry_v a_o man_n through_o all_o affliction_n 280_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 280_o 281_o 282_o see_v trouble_n and_o suffering_n anoint_v all_o true_a believer_n have_v a_o spiritual_a anoint_v from_o god_n 620_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 620_o 621_o apostle_n what_o a_o apostle_n be_v 15_o two_o kind_n of_o they_o ibid._n they_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o building_n of_o the_o church_n 16_o the_o property_n of_o a_o apostle_n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o of_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n 506_o 507_o assurance_n a_o believer_n may_v be_v assure_v he_o perform_v duty_n with_o a_o upright_a heart_n 394_o what_o be_v require_v to_o a_o assurance_n of_o our_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n 395_o 396_o the_o impediment_n of_o assurance_n 400_o 401_o god_n command_v to_o look_v after_o it_o 401_o 402_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 402_o caution_n about_o it_o 403_o b_o blessing_n a_o threefold_a blessing_n mention_v in_o scripture_n 127_o christian_n ought_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n ibid._n what_o be_v require_v to_o our_o blessing_n god_n aright_o 128_o 129_o 130_o 131_o we_o shall_v bless_v god_n more_o for_o spiritual_a mercy_n than_o for_o other_o 134_o see_v praising_n god_n c_o call_n the_o divine_a call_n of_o minister_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v 19_o two_o thing_n premise_v concern_v a_o minister_n call_v 20_o what_o be_v the_o practical_a concernment_n which_o will_v follow_v those_o who_o have_v a_o true_a call_v from_o god_n to_o the_o minister_n 21_o to_o the_o people_n 22_o the_o call_v to_o church-office_n proceed_v mere_o from_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n 33_o 34_o what_o be_v there_o mean_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 34_o 35_o 36_o change_a of_o change_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 546_o christ_n why_o our_o saviour_n call_v christ_n 36_o what_o it_o do_v imply_v 27_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 135_o proposition_n explain_v how_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 136_o 137._o 561_o 562_o 563_o 564_o this_o truth_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o christian_a comfort_n 138_o 139_o christ_n the_o only_a object_n of_o all_o preach_n 557_o when_o christ_n be_v preach_v 557_o 558_o 559_o 560_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o anoint_a of_o god_n 569_o see_v jesus_n church_n of_o the_o name_n church_n 50_o 51_o the_o nature_n and_o description_n of_o a_o church_n 51_o it_o be_v a_o society_n 52_o call_v of_o god_n 52_o 53_o 54_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o church-communion_n 55_o 56_o wherein_o church_n communion_n consist_v 56_o 57_o the_o note_n and_o sign_n of_o a_o church_n 58_o 59_o why_o necessary_a
3._o flesh_n say_v our_o affliction_n will_v never_o end_v 4._o flesh_n will_v put_v we_o upon_o any_o mean_n to_o get_v out_o of_o trouble_n 5._o flesh_n only_o attend_v to_o what_o be_v troublesome_a and_o grievous_a in_o affliction_n why_o a_o man_n shall_v so_o much_o study_v to_o discern_v betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n within_o he_o 1._o because_o otherwise_o he_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o pass_v a_o false_a sentence_n upon_o himself_o 2._o hereby_o he_o may_v prevent_v the_o devil_n end_v in_o trouble_v we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a strength_n of_o any_o man_n that_o can_v carry_v he_o through_o all_o affliction_n 1._o no_o man_n can_v bear_v all_o affliction_n aright_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n 2._o all_o opinion_n that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a be_v injurious_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a bear_n of_o trouble_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n likewise_o betwixt_o moral_n and_o spiritual_a bear_n of_o affliction_n no_o grace_n remove_v the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o natural_a and_o a_o elicit_a desire_n proposition_n clear_v the_o truth_n 1._o man_n be_v not_o make_v mortal_a 2._o it_o be_v sin_n that_o make_v death_n so_o terrible_a 3._o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o remove_v this_o sting_n of_o death_n sin_n 4._o yet_o howsoever_o nature_n can_v but_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o of_o what_o use_n the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n be_v 1._o hence_o man_n do_v more_o patient_o endure_v affliction_n 2._o it_o keep_v man_n out_o of_o many_o sin_n 3._o it_o make_v a_o man_n more_o thankful_a for_o the_o mercy_n of_o life_n 4._o the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n be_v very_o hardly_o keep_v from_o be_v sinful_a there_o be_v a_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n in_o all_o but_o in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o when_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v sinful_a 1_o when_o it_o become_v a_o snare_n 2._o when_o it_o be_v immoderate_a and_o disquiet_v 3._o when_o it_o exclude_v much_o profitable_a and_o seasonable_a fear_n 4._o when_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o sinful_a cause_n as_o from_o 1._o a_o inordinate_a love_n of_o life_n 2._o the_o want_n of_o love_n to_o god_n 3._o a_o sinful_a life_n 4._o want_v of_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o godly_a be_v sometime_o deceive_v about_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o they_o 1._o a_o godly_a man_n may_v sometime_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o advice_n to_o other_o which_o he_o may_v think_v be_v of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v not_o 2._o they_o be_v deceive_v when_o they_o thinâ—_n god_n dispensation_n be_v to_o abet_v some_o error_n which_o they_o may_v be_v fall_v into_o 3._o when_o they_o judge_v of_o god_n after_o outward_a appearance_n 4._o when_o they_o give_v too_o much_o credit_n to_o their_o zeal_n and_o affection_n 5._o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n god_n people_n be_v deceive_v when_o they_o judge_v according_a to_o sense_n not_o say_v reason_n 1._o because_o the_o godly_a be_v too_o hasty_a in_o their_o judge_n 2._o because_o of_o their_o fear_n and_o anger_n wherewith_o they_o be_v too_o passionate_o transport_v 3._o from_o the_o want_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n rule_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o false_a judgement_n concern_v god_n deal_n with_o we_o two_o sort_n of_o trust_n humane_a and_o divine_a selfe-confidence_n a_o great_a sin_n proposition_n clear_v the_o nature_n of_o self-confidence_n 1._o all_o creature_n necessitate_v to_o trust_v in_o something_o 2._o our_o trust_n be_v corrupt_v by_o original_a sin_n 3._o hence_o our_o trust_n be_v place_v upon_o many_o false_a object_n 1._o some_o trust_n in_o their_o wickedness_n 2._o humane_a power_n and_o strength_n 3._o wealth_n what_o be_v those_o inward_a thing_n which_o a_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o trust_v in_o 1._o in_o his_o own_o heart_n 2._o self-righteousnesse_n 3._o church-priviledge_n how_o even_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o self-confidence_n by_o trust_v 1._o in_o his_o spiritual_a gift_n 2._o in_o his_o grace_n whether_o paul_n speak_v these_o word_n in_o his_o own_o person_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o self-confidence_n which_o appear_v 1._o from_o god_n chastise_v his_o child_n so_o much_o to_o prevent_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o secret_a sin_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n soon_o commit_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o make_n the_o creature_n a_o god_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o unprofitable_a sin_n god_n alone_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o trust_n proposition_n concern_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n 1._o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o none_o but_o the_o regenerate_a can_v act_v this_o grace_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o god_n as_o absolute_o but_o relative_o consider_v that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o trust_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v a_o infinite_a true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n 2._o as_o immutable_a in_o his_o promise_n 3._o as_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a 2._o the_o matter_n for_o which_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n be_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o want_v either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a what_o be_v require_v to_o our_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n 1._o a_o powerful_a apprehension_n of_o our_o own_o and_o the_o creature_n inability_n to_o help_v we_o 2._o a_o practical_a consideration_n of_o god_n greatness_n and_o goodness_n 3._o a_o particular_a appropriation_n of_o god_n as_o our_o god_n 4._o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o providence_n 5._o a_o use_n of_o mean_n 6._o a_o sound_a judgement_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o trust_v in_o god_n 1._o it_o be_v many_o time_n put_v for_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o lord_n delight_v to_o put_v we_o upon_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o indear_v god_n to_o we_o and_o engage_v he_o for_o we_o 4._o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 5._o one_o of_o god_n end_n in_o afflict_v we_o be_v to_o work_v this_o grace_n 6._o it_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n 7._o it_o calm_v and_o quiet_v the_o spirit_n god_n both_o can_v and_o will_v help_v his_o people_n in_o their_o extremitic_n 1._o god_n raise_v up_o the_o natural_o dead_a 2._o god_n raise_v the_o metaphorical_o dead_a and_o such_o who_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n either_o external_a or_o internal_a of_o god_n raise_v from_o internal_a extremity_n what_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o expression_n god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 1._o that_o god_n own_o child_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o helpless_a and_o hopeless_a condition_n 2._o that_o god_n have_v power_n over_o all_o estate_n whatsoever_o 3._o that_o our_o extremity_n be_v god_n opportunity_n the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n mercy_n but_o their_o aggravation_n likewise_o 1._o from_o their_o own_o low_a condition_n 2._o from_o their_o own_o sinfulness_n 3._o from_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o god_n mercy_n 4._o fromothers_n misery_n we_o shall_v account_v of_o privative_a and_o prevent_a mercy_n as_o of_o positive_a 1._o some_o mercy_n suppose_v evil_a inflict_v other_o do_v not_o 2._o two_o sort_n of_o evil_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n prevent_v 3._o the_o godly_a be_v oâ—â—_n forgetful_a about_o these_o prevent_a mercy_n 4._o it_o be_v therefore_o their_o duty_n to_o go_v further_o in_o praise_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o these_o mercy_n then_o usual_o they_o do_v 1_o whatsoever_o evil_n be_v not_o inflict_v that_o we_o have_v deserve_v be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o prevent_a mercy_n 2._o whatsoever_o evil_o fall_v upon_o other_o and_o not_o upon_o we_o it_o be_v a_o prevent_a mercy_n 3._o whatsoever_o evil_a god_n just_o may_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o inflict_v it_o be_v a_o prevent_a mercy_n 4._o what_o evil_n god_n bring_v upon_o other_o in_o a_o providential_a way_n and_o not_o upon_o thou_o it_o be_v of_o his_o prevent_a mercy_n 5._o whatsoever_o man_v own_o weakness_n will_v cast_v he_o into_o and_o yet_o god_n keep_v it_o off_o be_v a_o prevent_a mercy_n god_n continue_v his_o mercy_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o we_o as_o his_o first_o bestow_v they_o what_o deliverance_n god_n work_v for_o we_o 1._o temporal_a 2._o spiritual_a 1._o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v 2._o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n 3._o from_o temptation_n to_o sin_n and_o apostasy_n why_o it_o be_v necessary_a god_n shall_v continue_v his_o mercy_n as_o well_o as_o give_v they_o to_o we_o 1._o because_o we_o can_v continue_v they_o ourselves_o 2._o because_o of_o our_o unworthiness_n 3._o because_o our_o danger_n and_o temptation_n continue_v the_o experience_n of_o former_a mercy_n shall_v encourage_v we_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n
for_o the_o future_a consideration_n clear_v the_o truth_n 1._o though_o we_o have_v oft_o have_v experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n yet_o every_o new_a trouble_n be_v ready_a to_o startle_v we_o 2._o though_o the_o promise_n be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o our_o trust_n yet_o experience_n do_v much_o promote_v faith_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o good_a way_n to_o keep_v the_o heart_n calm_a even_o to_o exercise_v trust_n in_o god_n for_o the_o future_a 4._o the_o future_a good_a thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a object_n answer_n 1._o there_o be_v motive_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n from_o both_o the_o personal_a and_o general_a privilege_n of_o believer_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o opposite_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n 1._o presumption_n sign_n of_o presumption_n 1._o when_o we_o walk_v not_o by_o scripture-light_n 2._o when_o we_o be_v confident_a without_o a_o promise_n 3._o when_o we_o separate_v the_o mean_n from_o the_o end_n 4._o when_o we_o use_v false_a mean_n 5._o when_o we_o think_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n to_o obtain_v grace_n and_o glory_n 2._o despair_n whence_o despair_n arise_v 1._o from_o low_a thought_n of_o god_n as_o 1._o the_o power_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n 3._o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n 2._o from_o wrong_a apprehension_n about_o our_o sin_n 3._o this_o grace_n of_o trust_v in_o god_n can_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v perfect_a here_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o to_o separate_v god_n power_n and_o goodness_n from_o the_o mean_v require_v how_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n work_v together_o 1._o all_o god_n spiritual_a mercy_n have_v many_o thing_n concurrent_a before_o they_o be_v accomplish_v 2._o the_o oppose_v of_o these_o requisite_n one_o against_o another_o have_v breed_v much_o confusion_n and_o error_n how_o we_o shall_v rely_v whole_o upon_o christ_n and_o yet_o make_v use_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o do_v or_o no._n 1._o when_o we_o acknowledge_v whatsoever_o we_o have_v to_o come_v from_o christ_n 2._o when_o we_o attribute_v no_o merit_n or_o causality_n to_o the_o mean_n 3._o when_o we_o rest_v upon_o christ_n only_o for_o our_o justification_n 4._o when_o we_o put_v no_o trust_n or_o confidence_n in_o the_o mean_n 5._o we_o dishonour_v god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n when_o we_o think_v we_o profit_v he_o thereby_o the_o most_o eminent_a in_o gift_n and_o grace_n need_v the_o prayer_n of_o their_o inferior_n reason_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v a_o more_o peculiar_a promise_n make_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o many_o then_o one_o 2._o because_o the_o church_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o body_n who_o part_n stand_v in_o need_n one_o of_o another_o use_v people_n ought_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n consideration_n explain_v the_o truth_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o socinian_o to_o say_v god_n command_v prayer_n only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o no_o merit_n or_o confidence_n to_o be_v put_v in_o our_o prayer_n 3._o minister_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o people_n and_o people_n for_o their_o minister_n 4._o this_o suppose_v the_o people_n to_o be_v both_o gift_a and_o gracious_a 5._o many_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o people_n be_v to_o desire_v of_o god_n for_o their_o ministor_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v 2._o that_o their_o word_n may_v be_v suceesfull_a 3._o that_o their_o gift_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v quicken_v 4._o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v whensoever_o we_o have_v receive_v mercy_n from_o god_n we_o be_v by_o praise_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o acknowledge_v then_o to_o he_o what_o be_v require_v to_o the_o praise_v of_o god_n 1._o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o our_o mercy_n 2._o both_o the_o general_a and_o particular_a act_n of_o faith_n 3._o love_n to_o god_n 4._o heavenly_a mindedness_n 5._o chearfulnes_n motive_n to_o praise_n god_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a duty_n in_o that_o we_o be_v so_o backward_o to_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o debt_n due_a to_o god_n 4._o the_o chief_a motive_n be_v thankfulness_n 5._o a_o thankful_a heart_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a disposition_n to_o gospel_n dispensation_n 6._o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o rot_a heart_n our_o ordinary_a temporal_a enjoyment_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o effect_n of_o natural_a cause_n be_v still_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o comfort_n that_o flow_v from_o moral_a cause_n be_v still_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 3._o what_o we_o receive_v from_o man_n it_o be_v still_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 4._o whatsoever_o we_o have_v by_o the_o art_n and_o skill_n of_o other_o 5._o such_o thing_n as_o come_v upon_o we_o without_o our_o care_n reason_n why_o these_o be_v all_o god_n gift_n 1._o god_n be_v not_o necessitate_v to_o give_v they_o 2._o we_o have_v oft_o forseit_v they_o by_o our_o sin_n 3._o we_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o they_o not_o only_o personal_a but_o public_a prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n reason_n 1._o hereby_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v more_o promote_v 2._o hereby_o our_o love_n to_o one_o another_o be_v much_o quicken_v 3._o god_n in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n present_v there_o 4._o herein_o the_o lively_a may_v prevail_v for_o the_o dull_a and_o indispose_v mercy_n vouch_v save_v to_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o church_n mercy_n a_o holy_a rejoice_v and_o glory_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v lawful_a what_o be_v require_v to_o our_o glory_v in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n 1._o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o our_o grace_n 2._o a_o certain_a persuasion_n that_o we_o have_v they_o 3._o good_a ground_n and_o scripture-demonstration_n thereof_o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v lawful_a thus_o to_o rejoice_v and_o glory_n 1._o as_o they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n favour_n 2._o as_o they_o bear_v up_o our_o heart_n against_o all_o accusation_n either_o external_a or_o internal_a wherein_o this_o rejoice_v be_v unlawful_a 1._o when_o we_o rejoice_v in_o our_o grace_n as_o if_o they_o be_v perfect_a 2._o when_o we_o so_o rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o so_o rest_n upon_o they_o 3._o when_o we_o rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o come_n from_o ourselves_o not_o god_n the_o witness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v great_a ground_n of_o comfort_n what_o be_v require_v to_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1._o that_o it_o witness_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o pure_a aim_n and_o intention_n 4._o inward_a sanctification_n what_o else_o be_v requisite_a to_o a_o well-regulated_n conscience_n 1._o the_o witness_v and_o seal_v power_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o our_o conscience_n how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o witness_v with_o our_o conscience_n how_o it_o do_v 1._o effective_o 2._o objective_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o our_o conscience_n be_v right_o guide_v in_o witness_v to_o we_o 1._o a_o purpose_n to_o leave_v all_o know_a sin_n 2._o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 3._o a_o holy_a confidence_n in_o our_o approaching_n unto_o god_n 4._o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n 5._o self-denial_n 6._o delight_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n distinction_n concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n 1._o it_o be_v either_o particular_a or_o general_a 2._o it_o witness_v either_o perfection_n or_o sincerity_n 3._o conscience_n be_v either_o habitual_o enable_v or_o actual_o prepare_v to_o testify_v 4._o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n be_v either_o alone_a or_o relate_v to_o christ_n a_o believer_n may_v be_v assure_v he_o perform_v duty_n with_o a_o upright_a heart_n what_o be_v require_v to_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o our_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n 1._o a_o firm_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o word_n 2._o a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o themselves_o what_o be_v require_v to_o a_o experimental_a discern_v of_o our_o grace_n 1._o a_o humble_a heart_n 2._o a_o regular_a disposition_n in_o the_o soul_n 3._o a_o holy_a fear_n 4._o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n what_o be_v the_o hindrance_n which_o keep_v man_n from_o look_v after_o a_o assurance_n of_o their_o sincerity_n 1._o self-fulness_n and_o presumptuous_a security_n 2._o a_o profane_a careless_a spirit_n 3._o cark_n carefulness_n 4._o despair_v and_o discourage_v thought_n of_o god_n command_n to_o get_v assurance_n the_o effect_n of_o our_o soul_n 1._o a_o quiet_a heart_n 2._o spiritual_a
happiness_n as_o sanctification_n 4._o seal_v do_v not_o follow_v sanctification_n of_o necessity_n but_o by_o god_n appointment_n how_o may_v this_o seal_n be_v stop_v 1._o on_o god_n part_n for_o reason_n know_v to_o himself_o 2._o on_o our_o part_n 1._o by_o fall_v into_o gross_a sin_n 2._o careless_n walk_v 3._o self-confidence_n 4._o this_o seal_v do_v not_o exclude_v all_o doubt_n 5._o they_o that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o god_n grace_n be_v a_o sure_a earnest_n of_o glory_n place_n of_o scripture_n where_o this_o earnest_n be_v speak_v of_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 5._o 2._o eph._n 1._o 14._o how_o grace_n and_o a_o earnest_n differ_v 1._o a_o earnest_n assure_v both_o buyer_n and_o seller_n 2._o a_o earnest_n be_v do_v in_o a_o communitative_a way_n of_o justice_n 3._o by_o a_o earnest_n a_o man_n intend_v to_o advantage_v himself_o 4._o a_o earnest_n be_v oft_o lose_v what_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o earnest_n of_o god_n spirit_n 1._o god_n will_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n 2._o that_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n 3._o that_o heaven_n shall_v as_o certain_o be_v we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v already_o in_o it_o 1._o the_o comfort_n of_o perseverance_n be_v only_o to_o be_v improve_v by_o those_o that_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o 2._o there_o be_v divers_a opinion_n concern_v this_o nearness_n 3._o certainty_n of_o perseverance_n do_v not_o exclude_v mean_n 4._o this_o certainty_n be_v either_o 1._o dogmatic_a or_o 2._o personal_n reason_n why_o they_o who_o have_v this_o earnest_n can_v fall_v away_o 1._o 2._o 3._o it_o be_v lawful_a under_o the_o gospel_n to_o swear_v after_o a_o right_a manner_n upon_o necessary_a occasion_n what_o a_o oath_n be_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o religious_a call_n upon_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o call_n upon_o god_n as_o a_o witness_n 3._o it_o be_v in_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n 4._o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v for_o confirmation_n 1._o whether_o word_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o oath_n answ_n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o the_o creature_n answ_n how_o we_o may_v mention_v a_o creature_n in_o a_o oath_n and_o not_o swear_v by_o it_o answ_n 1._o answ_n 2._o 3._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o say_v i_o vow_v it_o be_v so_o answ_n whether_o in_o faith_n and_o by_o faith_n be_v oath_n answ_n it_o be_v lawful_a in_o some_o case_n to_o swear_v arg._n 1._o arg._n 2._o arg._n 3._o how_o we_o may_v swear_v lawful_o when_o we_o may_v swear_v a_o use_n of_o reproof_n against_o swear_v motive_n against_o swear_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o express_a command_n against_o it_o 2._o a_o godly_a man_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v one_o fear_v a_o oath_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n 4._o it_o have_v very_o great_a judgement_n threaten_v against_o it_o 5._o it_o pollute_v a_o nation_n and_o bring_v god_n judgement_n upon_o it_o 6._o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o excuse_n and_o cavil_n for_o swear_v answer_v ministerial_a power_n ought_v to_o be_v manage_v with_o much_o holy_a prudence_n and_o commiseration_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o holy_a prudence_n 1._o hereby_o be_v exclude_v all_o worldly_a policy_n 2._o zeal_n be_v not_o exclude_v 3._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v with_o man-pleasing_a wherein_o holy_a prudence_n do_v consist_v 1._o in_o discover_v our_o love_n to_o their_o person_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o proceed_n 2._o in_o observe_v the_o fit_a season_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o power_n 3._o in_o our_o discern_v of_o sin_n 4._o in_o the_o order_n of_o mean_n 5._o in_o the_o mingle_n of_o due_a praise_n 6._o in_o look_v to_o the_o evil_a as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a that_o may_v come_v minister_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n 1._o what_o be_v not_o forbid_v in_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o not_o the_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o dispense_n ordinance_n 2._o neither_o do_v it_o imply_v that_o minister_n have_v their_o power_n from_o the_o people_n 3._o neither_o do_v it_o encourage_v a_o boundless_a question_n of_o a_o minister_n doctrine_n 4_o here_o be_v not_o exclude_v the_o minister_n duty_n to_o reprove_v sin_n 2._o what_o be_v forbid_v in_o it_o 1._o all_o abuse_n of_o lawful_a power_n 2._o all_o civil_a and_o political_a government_n 3._o all_o magisterial_a power_n over_o conscience_n 4._o all_o wicked_a end_n the_o administration_n of_o comfort_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a joy_n carnal_a and_o spiritual_a 2._o minister_n be_v to_o help_v their_o joy_n who_o grace_n they_o have_v before_o help_v 3._o sharp_a mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v before_o comfort_n why_o minister_n be_v to_o comfort_v the_o people_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o because_o a_o awaken_v heart_n be_v much_o indispose_v to_o it_o 3._o because_o hereby_o the_o heart_n be_v more_o quicken_v to_o godliness_n the_o christian_n say_v relate_v only_a unto_o god_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o humane_a and_o a_o divine_a faith_n two_o thing_n require_v to_o the_o work_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n 1._o the_o principle_n that_o work_v it_o in_o we_o god_n 2._o a_o divine_a testimony_n god_n word_n 3._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o none_o can_v have_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o believer_n 1._o no_o church-governors_n 2._o no_o civil_a governor_n 4._o faith_n admit_v of_o degree_n
above_o other_o private_a christian_n yet_o remember_v thou_o want_v their_o prayer_n they_o that_o can_v help_v thou_o by_o counsel_n and_o advice_n they_o that_o can_v help_v thou_o by_o direction_n yet_o may_v by_o prayer_n therefore_o do_v nothing_o that_o may_v abate_v their_o zeal_n and_o love_n in_o prayer_n for_o thou_o it_o may_v also_o teach_v thou_o humility_n in_o this_o respect_n when_o thou_o find_v great_a inlargement_n good_a success_n in_o thy_o ministry_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o as_o if_o god_n do_v this_o for_o any_o righteousness_n it_o may_v be_v in_o thou_o but_o because_o of_o other_o man_n prayer_n attribute_v such_o thing_n to_o their_o prayer_n rather_o than_o thy_o grace_n but_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o doctrine_n which_o be_v second_o that_o people_n do_v owe_v unto_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n as_o a_o debt_n of_o guide_n service_n their_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o they_o thus_o much_o you_o hear_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o greek_a word_n those_o that_o sow_v unto_o you_o spiritual_n be_v not_o only_o to_o reap_v of_o your_o carnal_o but_o also_o of_o your_o spiritual_n you_o be_v not_o to_o communicate_v only_o with_o he_o that_o teach_v you_o in_o your_o temporal_a good_a thing_n but_o your_o spiritual_a also_o thus_o the_o church_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o duty_n to_o make_v supplication_n for_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o certain_o the_o spiritual_a labourer_n be_v not_o only_o worthy_a of_o his_o wage_n but_o of_o your_o hearty_a and_o most_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o those_o people_n who_o do_v neglect_v this_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o never_o get_v good_a by_o the_o ministry_n nor_o be_v it_o their_o desire_n to_o do_v so_o hence_o so_o much_o labour_v and_o preach_v become_v so_o ineffectual_a to_o thou_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a man_n as_o thou_o be_v many_o year_n ago_o be_v not_o this_o because_o thou_o never_o right_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o the_o ministry_n may_v be_v bless_v to_o thou_o but_o to_o enlarge_v on_o this_o consider_v 1_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wild_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n of_o the_o socinian_o who_o hold_v that_o testament_n prayer_n be_v only_o command_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o christ_n make_v it_o a_o new_a precept_n to_o pray_v so_o that_o although_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v pray_v yet_o they_o say_v they_o have_v no_o command_n for_o it_o this_o they_o make_v one_o of_o the_o new_a evangelicall_n precept_n christ_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n but_o this_o do_v open_o contradict_v scripture_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n do_v not_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v be_v not_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n do_v not_o solomon_n in_o the_o dedication_n of_o his_o temple_n suppose_v that_o its_o a_o people_n duty_n under_o judgement_n to_o pray_v and_o humble_v themselves_o under_o god_n hand_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v remove_v from_o off_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o always_o a_o duty_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n 2._o though_o prayer_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n accomplish_v great_a thing_n prayer_n for_o his_o people_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o put_v any_o merit_n or_o confidence_n in_o our_o prayer_n to_o be_v proud_a of_o thy_o prayer_n be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n for_o thy_o prayer_n to_o god_n do_v testify_v that_o thou_o be_v nothing_o that_o thou_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v thing_n of_o thyself_o why_o need_v thou_o pray_v that_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o socinian_o give_v why_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o need_v no_o precept_n of_o prayer_n because_o there_o be_v then_o nothing_o promise_v but_o they_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n thereof_o by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o be_v rot_v for_o they_o have_v the_o same_o spiritual_a thing_n promise_v only_o more_o obscure_o that_o we_o have_v and_o be_v no_o way_n of_o themselves_o to_o perform_v their_o condition_n otherwise_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o what_o a_o man_n can_v do_v of_o his_o own_o power_n independent_o upon_o god_n he_o need_v not_o pray_v for_o it_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o man_n do_v not_o need_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n whether_o for_o temporal_a or_o necessary_a thing_n and_o see_v the_o way_n to_o have_v it_o be_v only_o by_o prayer_n this_o exalt_v god_n and_o debase_v man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o duty_n in_o hand_n when_o we_o rest_v upon_o our_o prayer_n as_o if_o the_o beggar_n shall_v be_v proud_a from_o his_o ask_n of_o alm_n 3._o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n be_v reciprocal_a minister_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o people_n minister_n and_o people_n for_o their_o minister_n this_o paul_n who_o so_o often_o desire_v the_o church_n prayer_n do_v as_o often_o demonstrate_v his_o continual_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n for_o they_o yea_o though_o a_o people_n be_v never_o so_o unworthy_a so_o wretched_a and_o malicious_a yet_o they_o will_v say_v with_o samuel_n god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o so_o that_o thy_o prayer_n for_o those_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a they_o be_v recompense_v with_o prayer_n again_o and_o never_o be_v people_n a_o blessing_n and_o comfort_n to_o a_o minister_n nor_o be_v a_o minister_n a_o blessing_n to_o they_o till_o there_o be_v this_o mutual_a pray_n for_o if_o the_o prayer_n of_o one_o man_n do_v prevail_v much_o how_o much_o then_o will_v the_o prayer_n of_o many_o righteous_a person_n for_o each_o other_o so_o that_o we_o see_v why_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v so_o busy_a in_o sow_v of_o discord_n and_o contention_n between_o pastor_n and_o people_n why_o instead_o of_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o there_o be_v slander_n detractition_n and_o malicious_a opposition_n of_o one_o another_o for_o by_o this_o discord_n the_o devil_n kingdom_n be_v promote_v and_o their_o prayer_n for_o one_o another_o be_v hinder_v 4._o when_o we_o say_v that_o its_o a_o debt_n which_o people_n owe_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o spiritual_a gracious_a guide_n this_o suppose_v that_o the_o people_n who_o he_o watch_v over_o shall_v be_v both_o a_o gift_a and_o a_o gracious_a people_n gift_a such_o who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v their_o request_n know_v to_o god_n and_o that_o with_o other_o as_o well_o as_o alone_o for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v that_o he_o who_o can_v pray_v for_o himself_o will_v ever_o pray_v for_o the_o minister_n will_v it_o not_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a to_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o many_o who_o live_v under_o our_o continual_a teach_n pray_v alas_o they_o never_o pray_v in_o their_o life_n they_o never_o pray_v for_o themselves_o or_o for_o other_o but_o gift_n without_o grace_n be_v like_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o wicked_a man_n therefore_o our_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v gracious_a as_o well_o as_o gift_v they_o must_v have_v pure_a heart_n and_o pure_a hand_n how_o uncomely_o be_v holy_a prayer_n in_o a_o unholy_a mouth_n there_o must_v be_v no_o dead_a fly_n in_o this_o precious_a box_n of_o ointment_n oh_o than_o that_o our_o congregation_n be_v awake_v to_o be_v such_o a_o people_n that_o can_v discharge_v spiritual_a duty_n to_o a_o spiritual_a overseer_n do_v you_o by_o your_o prayer_n help_v on_o the_o work_n of_o their_o ministry_n for_o our_o preach_a alone_o without_o your_o effectual_a pray_v will_v not_o have_v its_o bless_a effect_n 5._o there_o be_v many_o particular_n in_o which_o your_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v empty_v in_o suceesfull_a prayer_n for_o they_o for_o their_o preservation_n and_o safety_n as_o here_o paul_n pray_v for_o their_o work_n sake_n they_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o hatred_n and_o rage_n of_o man_n if_o the_o shepherd_n be_v scatter_v the_o sheep_n will_v quick_o fly_v now_o because_o their_o call_n be_v to_o remove_v the_o sin_n of_o people_n to_o set_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v therefore_o none_o meet_v with_o more_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a adversary_n than_o they_o do_v for_o this_o paul_n desire_v their_o prayer_n 2_o thes_n 3._o 2._o that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a man_n 2._o you_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o this_o particular_a also_o that_o their_o ministry_n may_v be_v successful_a that_o the_o word_n they_o preach_v may_v find_v room_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n duty_n to_o give_v himself_o to_o study_v and_o to_o
seek_v out_o fit_a word_n that_o may_v be_v as_o so_o many_o nail_n fasten_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o assembly_n so_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o be_v as_o diligent_a in_o prayer_n for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o it_o that_o to_o yourselves_o to_o your_o family_n to_o your_o neighbour_n it_o may_v be_v a_o quicken_a and_o convert_v word_n thus_o paul_n in_o that_o forementioned_a place_n pray_v for_o we_o that_o the_o gospel_n may_v have_v a_o free_a course_n and_o be_v glorify_v oh_o what_o auditor_n do_v his_o duty_n in_o this_o respect_n thou_o complain_v of_o the_o dullness_n and_o frowardness_n of_o people_n how_o much_o good_a seed_n fall_v upon_o stony_a ground_n see_v if_o thy_o soul_n may_v not_o be_v charge_v with_o negligence_n herein_o have_v thou_o pray_v more_o earnest_o have_v thou_o seek_v the_o lord_n more_o there_o may_v have_v be_v a_o more_o plentiful_a harvest_n when_o the_o minister_n faithful_a preach_v and_o the_o people_n fervent_a prayer_n go_v together_o then_o satan_n will_v fall_v like_o lightning_n before_o they_o 3._o you_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o qualification_n that_o their_o gift_n and_o grace_n may_v quicken_v be_v quicken_v that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o boldness_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n not_o fearn_v man_n or_o sinful_o please_v he_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o be_v qualify_v with_o all_o ability_n and_o grace_n for_o the_o ministerial_a employment_n who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o work_n we_o have_v to_o do_v be_v unpleasing_a and_o distrustful_a to_o all_o natural_a man_n now_o how_o difficult_o can_v man_n subject_a to_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n do_v such_o angelical_a work_n thus_o paul_n himself_o who_o profess_v he_o die_v daily_o and_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o bid_v other_o follow_v he_o yet_o see_v the_o reason_n eph._n 6._o 20_o 21._o why_o he_o desire_v the_o ephesian_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o viz._n that_o i_o may_v open_v my_o mouth_n bold_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v bold_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o speak_v last_o you_o be_v to_o pray_v even_o for_o their_o salvation_n for_o their_o office_n be_v so_o great_a save_v and_o they_o stand_v accountable_a for_o their_o own_o and_o the_o people_n soul_n their_o salvation_n be_v the_o more_o improbable_a chrysostome_n speak_v very_o sad_o to_o this_o point_n as_o if_o very_a few_o minister_n will_v be_v save_v because_o of_o their_o office_n however_o we_o find_v paul_n aw_v his_o heart_n with_o this_o and_o keep_v down_o his_o body_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o suppress_v the_o very_a begin_n of_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 17._o jest_n when_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v a_o castaway_n these_o office_n in_o the_o church_n though_o some_o do_v ambitious_o intrude_v into_o they_o look_v for_o glory_n and_o advantage_n thereby_o yet_o such_o who_o consider_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o office_n the_o necessary_a qualification_n and_o due_a administration_n thereof_o do_v tremble_v under_o it_o and_o like_o moses_n and_o jeremy_n be_v afraid_a to_o take_v such_o a_o office_n upon_o they_o but_o man_n who_o spirit_n be_v hardy_a and_o confident_a matter_n not_o the_o danger_n thereof_o as_o you_o see_v in_o great_a high_a building_n how_o mason_n and_o other_o artificer_n can_v stand_v upon_o a_o high_a pinnacle_n and_o their_o head_n never_o be_v giddy_a nor_o have_v any_o fear_n but_o those_o who_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o that_o way_n do_v exceed_o tremble_v thus_o man_n who_o be_v accustom_v to_o high_a thought_n of_o themselves_o that_o have_v great_a confidence_n of_o their_o own_o ability_n they_o can_v work_v on_o these_o battlement_n and_o their_o head_n never_o go_v round_o whereas_o man_n of_o deep_a modesty_n and_o humility_n be_v afraid_a to_o climb_v so_o high_a use_v of_o admonition_n to_o our_o people_n general_o how_o great_o be_v this_o duty_n neglect_v how_o many_o instead_o of_o pray_v for_o they_o curse_n and_o revile_v they_o but_o no_o wonder_n at_o this_o see_v many_o never_o pray_v for_o themselves_o they_o never_o pray_v nor_o their_o family_n pray_v and_o then_o how_o can_v you_o help_v we_o by_o your_o prayer_n let_v this_o particular_a move_v thou_o that_o by_o prayer_n for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o our_o ministerial_a labour_n thou_o will_v find_v the_o benefit_n redound_v upon_o thy_o own_o soul_n it_o will_v be_v a_o quicken_a ministry_n to_o thou_o whatever_o it_o be_v to_o other_o to_o thou_o it_o will_v be_v soulsaving_a do_v you_o pray_v that_o your_o corporal_a bread_n may_v nourish_v your_o body_n and_o will_v you_o not_o much_o rather_o that_o your_o spiritual_a bread_n may_v be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o you_o all_o lie_v not_o in_o hear_v write_a and_o repeat_v but_o add_v to_o these_o effectual_a prayer_n serm._n lxxxi_o how_o and_o why_o we_o shall_v praise_v god_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 11._o that_o for_o the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o many_o person_n thanks_o may_v be_v give_v by_o many_o on_o our_o behalf_n this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n contain_v the_o reason_n or_o final_a cause_n of_o his_o request_n for_o the_o unanimous_a public_a paryer_n of_o the_o corinthian_n viz._n that_o as_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o many_o his_o deliverance_n have_v be_v obtain_v so_o also_o by_o they_o public_a praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n in_o his_o behalf_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o clear_a only_o the_o grammatical_a construction_n have_v cause_v great_a variety_n of_o interpretation_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v every_o obscurity_n as_o it_o come_v in_o order_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o end_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v that_o thanks_o may_v be_v give_v 2._o the_o object_n matter_n for_o which_o and_o that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n viz._n of_o deliverance_n from_o that_o great_a death_n 3._o the_o subject_a by_o who_o this_o gift_n be_v obtain_v and_o that_o be_v by_o many_o 4._o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o give_v thanks_o and_o that_o be_v also_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o last_o in_o who_o behalf_n and_o that_o on_o our_o behalf_n let_v we_o take_v these_o part_n of_o division_n as_o they_o come_v in_o order_n and_o first_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o final_a cause_n that_o thanks_o may_v be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v in_o the_o passive_a sense_n and_o therefore_o note_v to_o be_v a_o unusual_a and_o a_o very_a rare_a phrase_n it_o be_v every_o where_o else_o use_v active_o observe_v that_o when_o by_o prayer_n we_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n by_o praise_n he_o and_o thankfulness_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o to_o god_n prayer_n must_v not_o be_v alone_o when_o it_o have_v prevail_v with_o god_n like_o castor_n and_o pollux_n prayer_n and_o praise_n must_v go_v together_o phil._n 4._o 6._o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n here_o you_o see_v supplication_n and_o thanksgiving_n must_v go_v hand_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v no_o less_o god_n command_v to_o praise_v he_o for_o mercy_n then_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o this_o truth_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v press_v because_o of_o our_o horrible_a negligence_n herein_o in_o our_o distress_n in_o our_o exigence_n we_o call_v and_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o our_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n we_o forget_v he_o and_o do_v not_o own_o the_o author_n of_o our_o favour_n and_o benefit_n this_o be_v notable_o represent_v in_o that_o history_n luke_n 17._o 17_o 18._o where_o often_o leper_n that_o be_v cleanse_v there_o be_v but_o one_o do_v return_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n by_o thanksgiving_n and_o he_o be_v a_o samaritan_n also_o so_o that_o those_o from_o who_o it_o be_v expect_v do_v neglect_v this_o duty_n we_o see_v by_o this_o how_o backward_o we_o be_v to_o praise_n god_n though_o very_o forward_o and_o earnest_a to_o pray_v to_o he_o in_o our_o misery_n those_o nine_o leper_n that_o regard_v not_o to_o praise_v god_n yet_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o say_v jesus_n master_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o and_o thus_o while_o we_o be_v in_o any_o exigence_n than_o our_o heart_n be_v very_o hot_a and_o lively_a then_o we_o cry_v and_o pray_v lord_n hear_v we_o our_o trouble_n be_v great_a but_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v vouchsafe_v his_o mercy_n to_o we_o than_o god_n may_v say_v where_o be_v the_o man_n where_o be_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v cleanse_v that_o be_v heal_v that_o have_v this_o or_o that_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n
of_o their_o heart_n all_o the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o holy_a duty_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a it_o shall_v then_o be_v discover_v who_o be_v faithful_a and_o who_o be_v insincere_a and_o will_v thou_o anticipate_v this_o day_n little_o do_v thou_o think_v how_o much_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n in_o truth_n do_v bewail_v that_o partial_a hypocrisy_n and_o insincerity_n which_o be_v within_o they_o how_o great_o they_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o do_v holy_a duty_n for_o false_a end_n and_o not_o out_o of_o pure_a respect_n to_o god_n himself_o such_o than_o shall_v have_v praise_n of_o god_n and_o their_o integrity_n manifest_v before_o angel_n and_o man_n three_o there_o will_v be_v a_o change_n of_o man_n thought_n as_o to_o the_o godly_a in_o estate_n respect_n of_o their_o external_a estate_n and_o condition_n they_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o evil_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o wicked_a enjoy_v the_o glorious_a thing_n thereof_o be_v not_o affliction_n trouble_n and_o misery_n as_o inseparable_o follow_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o the_o shadow_n do_v the_o body_n do_v not_o our_o saviour_n forewarn_a his_o disciple_n of_o the_o great_a trouble_n that_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o paul_n himself_o say_v 1_o corinth_n 15._o 19_o if_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a of_o all_o man_n because_o other_o man_n will_v follow_v the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n other_o man_n will_v suck_v out_o the_o honey_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o creature_n they_o will_v escape_v all_o misery_n and_o persecution_n by_o become_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n and_o thereby_o save_v themselves_o out_o of_o danger_n but_o as_o for_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v as_o sheep_n appoint_v for_o the_o slaughter_n all_o the_o day_n long_o their_o tender_a conscience_n and_o fear_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n put_v they_o into_o many_o loss_n and_o disadvantage_n which_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n can_v embrace_v now_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o they_o this_o do_v exceed_o prejudice_v man_n against_o godly_a man_n their_o outward_a condition_n be_v many_o time_n dangerous_a they_o seem_v to_o be_v cast_v off_o even_o by_o god_n himself_o as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o love_v they_o or_o own_v they_o for_o he_o and_o this_o keep_v off_o many_o from_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o holiness_n if_o the_o applause_n honour_n and_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n do_v accompany_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n than_o all_o will_v strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o such_o a_o broad_a gate_n but_o because_o it_o be_v with_o they_o as_o with_o christ_n they_o appear_v with_o no_o external_a glory_n and_o loveliness_n upon_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o of_o all_o man_n they_o will_v not_o own_o such_o or_o join_v to_o such_o but_o this_o great_a day_n will_v make_v you_o have_v other_o thought_n of_o their_o condition_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v their_o sackcloth_n take_v off_o and_o robe_n of_o honour_n put_v upon_o they_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v these_o lazaruss_n with_o no_o more_o sore_n on_o they_o or_o desire_v crumb_n from_o the_o table_n but_o place_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n this_o will_v make_v you_o then_o to_o wish_v oh_o that_o we_o have_v endure_v the_o same_o hardship_n go_v through_o the_o same_o wilderness_n see_v they_o have_v now_o arrive_v at_o such_o a_o bless_a land_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n the_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o man_n about_o christ_n good_a will_v be_v great_o change_v at_o that_o day_n from_o what_o they_o have_v at_o present_a in_o two_o particular_n especial_o first_o when_o christ_n be_v offer_v now_o to_o we_o and_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o yet_o we_o refuse_v he_o we_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o we_o have_v rather_o have_v our_o lust_n than_o christ_n we_o love_v father_n mother_n and_o life_n itself_o more_o than_o christ_n such_o low_a thought_n have_v we_o of_o he_o now_o but_o oh_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o christ_n and_o only_a christ_n will_v be_v in_o request_n at_o that_o day_n he_o be_v happy_a who_o shall_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n those_o gadarens_n that_o entreat_v christ_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n regard_v their_o hog_n more_o than_o he_o with_o what_o confusion_n will_v they_o behold_v he_o at_o that_o day_n we_o shall_v then_o see_v there_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o that_o doctrine_n he_o that_o love_v father_n more_o than_o i_o or_o he_o that_o love_v life_n itself_o more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o matth._n 10._o 37._o for_o happy_o flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v for_o the_o present_n say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v bear_v it_o to_o love_n christ_n more_o than_o father_n that_o beget_v i_o and_o maintain_v i_o from_o who_o happy_o i_o may_v expect_v great_a and_o large_a gift_n or_o better_o than_o life_n which_o be_v above_o all_o earthly_a mercy_n will_v christ_n be_v as_o good_a as_o these_o to_o i_o shall_v i_o not_o lose_v by_o love_v he_o more_o than_o these_o but_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v what_o christ_n be_v how_o he_o will_v appear_v at_o that_o day_n how_o happy_a be_v they_o who_o can_v claim_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o then_o they_o will_v see_v reason_n why_o christ_n shall_v be_v prefer_v above_o all_o now_o we_o be_v for_o barrabas_n rather_o than_o christ_n now_o christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n to_o come_v in_o and_o we_o will_v not_o open_v to_o he_o but_o who_o be_v there_o then_o that_o will_v not_o cry_v out_o oh_o let_v christ_n justify_v i_o let_v he_o sanctify_v i_o let_v he_o save_v i_o thus_o the_o stone_n that_o be_v now_o refuse_v will_v be_v the_o head_n cornerstone_n second_o many_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o their_o thought_n about_o christ_n apprehend_v saviour_n only_a love_n and_o willingness_n in_o he_o to_o save_v they_o never_o think_v of_o christ_n but_o as_o a_o saviour_n though_o never_o so_o pollute_v by_o sin_n yet_o they_o call_v he_o their_o good_a saviour_n their_o bless_a saviour_n but_o at_o this_o day_n thou_o will_v then_o have_v other_o thought_n thou_o will_v then_o see_v he_o can_v damn_v as_o well_o save_v he_o can_v be_v a_o lion_n as_o well_o as_o a_o lamb_n this_o merciful_a saviour_n will_v be_v a_o severe_a and_o just_a judge_n thus_o revelat._n 6._o 16_o 17._o you_o have_v the_o great_a man_n and_o rich_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n hide_v themselves_o in_o den_n and_o call_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v thus_o you_o see_v that_o your_o thought_n about_o christ_n at_o that_o day_n will_v be_v whole_o change_v you_o that_o think_v only_o of_o mercy_n that_o speak_v only_o of_o mercy_n that_o look_v only_o upon_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n what_o tremble_v will_v this_o be_v to_o you_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o come_v as_o a_o judge_n with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o angel_n when_o you_o shall_v hear_v he_o pronounce_v his_o terrible_a sentence_n upon_o ungodly_a man_n then_o how_o will_v your_o heart_n melt_v within_o you_o then_o you_o will_v begin_v to_o say_v within_o yourselves_o oh_o that_o we_o have_v not_o make_v a_o idol-christ_n that_o we_o have_v not_o fancy_v a_o christ_n to_o ourselves_o this_o be_v not_o such_o a_o christ_n as_o we_o look_v for_o this_o be_v not_o such_o a_o christ_n as_o we_o expect_v even_o as_o the_o jew_n look_v for_o another_o messiah_n then_o be_v indeed_o to_o come_v which_o prove_v their_o destruction_n so_o also_o many_o do_v fancy_n to_o themselves_o such_o a_o saviour_n make_v up_o only_o of_o mercy_n at_o that_o great_a day_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o they_o promise_v to_o themselves_o peace_n they_o will_v meet_v with_o horror_n and_o desolation_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o those_o particular_n the_o next_o general_a proposition_n be_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o wonderful_a change_n upon_o man_n thought_n in_o reference_n to_o providence_n god_n dispensation_n and_o his_o providence_n in_o this_o world_n god_n proceed_n here_o below_o have_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o many_o heathen_n dispute_v yea_o david_n and_o jeremiah_n be_v ready_a to_o stagger_v and_o fall_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n various_a deal_n in_o this_o world_n especial_o that_o particular_a go_v deep_a into_o they_o why_o god_n shall_v let_v the_o wicked_a live_v in_o all_o prosperity_n and_o at_o heart_n ease_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o
godly_a go_v bow_v down_o not_o able_a to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n now_o this_o question_n will_v never_o be_v full_o answer_v till_o that_o great_a day_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o restore_v of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3._o 21._o which_o word_n signify_v that_o here_o in_o this_o world_n many_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v out_o of_o order_n it_o be_v ill_a with_o a_o godly_a man_n well_o with_o a_o wicked_a man_n but_o then_o god_n will_v put_v every_o one_o in_o his_o proper_a place_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v where_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o the_o godly_a where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v then_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o cry_v out_o how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o way_n and_o past_o find_v out_o for_o then_o god_n will_v clear_v all_o his_o proceed_n which_o have_v be_v in_o this_o world_n then_o we_o shall_v know_v why_o this_o be_v so_o and_o that_o so_o why_o god_n do_v help_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o not_o before_o then_o all_o the_o proceed_n of_o god_n whether_o in_o a_o way_n of_o judgement_n or_o mercy_n that_o do_v astonish_v we_o shall_v be_v open_v all_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n shall_v then_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n thue_n we_o shall_v see_v a_o wonderful_a alteration_n the_o next_o proposition_n and_o last_o shall_v be_v this_o at_o that_o day_n there_o will_v be_v a_o vast_a and_o unspeakable_a change_n make_v upon_o some_o self-righteous_a sinner_n especial_o though_o we_o tell_v you_o all_o sinner_n will_v have_v other_o thought_n and_o look_v upon_o themselves_o in_o another_o manner_n than_o they_o do_v now_o yet_o to_o some_o sinner_n this_o day_n will_v bring_v a_o remarkable_a but_o a_o terrible_a alteration_n as_o first_o the_o rich_a and_o jolly_a sinner_n who_o live_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n without_o any_o molestation_n at_o all_o here_o will_v be_v a_o dreadful_a change_n to_o he_o to_o go_v from_o his_o downe-bed_n to_o the_o flame_n in_o hell_n to_o be_v fetch_v from_o his_o merry_a companion_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o torment_v by_o the_o devil_n the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n luke_n 16._o 20._o do_v egregious_o demonstrate_v this_o dives_n be_v take_v from_o his_o delicate_a fare_n and_o great_a abundance_n plunge_v in_o such_o a_o want_n of_o all_o mercy_n that_o he_o can_v have_v one_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o assuage_v his_o torment_n abraham_n also_o tell_v of_o his_o change_n vers_n 25._o remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n but_o now_o thou_o be_v torment_v what_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n shall_v this_o be_v to_o every_o such_o jolly_a sinner_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o say_v to_o thyself_o now_o thou_o be_v jolly_a and_o merry_a but_o will_v this_o hold_v always_o will_v there_o never_o be_v any_o change_n second_o the_o secret_a close_a sinner_n he_o who_o carry_v himself_o in_o all_o plausible_a way_n of_o piety_n but_o then_o continue_v in_o private_a secret_a sin_n now_o this_o day_n will_v especial_o be_v for_o the_o bring_v to_o light_v all_o such_o hide_a way_n of_o dishonesty_n solomon_n conclude_v his_o book_n with_o this_o eccles_n 12._o 14._o god_n will_v bring_v every_o secret_a thing_n to_o light_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n this_o day_n will_v be_v a_o terrible_a day_n for_o all_o such_o as_o hide_v and_o keep_v close_o their_o sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o secret_a but_o will_n then_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o terrible_a will_v this_o day_n be_v to_o the_o secret_a unclean_a person_n to_o the_o secret_a thigh_n to_o the_o secret_a unjust_a man_n know_v to_o thy_o terror_n at_o that_o day_n they_o will_v be_v no_o more_o secret_a as_o they_o say_v of_o letter_n write_v with_o some_o juice_n they_o can_v be_v read_v till_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o fire_n and_o then_o what_o be_v hardly_o discernible_a be_v very_o legible_a thus_o it_o will_v be_v at_o that_o day_n the_o sin_n no_o man_n know_v by_o thou_o those_o evil_a way_n the_o world_n can_v charge_v upon_o thou_o will_v then_o be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o last_o all_o pharisaical_a and_o self-righteous_a person_n all_o those_o who_o be_v strong_o persuade_v of_o their_o good_a condition_n but_o upon_o false_a ground_n this_o will_v be_v very_o terrible_a to_o such_o many_o man_n live_v so_o profane_o and_o die_v so_o wicked_o that_o they_o can_v but_o expect_v damnation_n they_o must_v look_v for_o no_o other_o but_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o person_n oh_o how_o many_o of_o they_o that_o do_v applaud_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o good_a heart_n they_o doubt_v not_o of_o god_n favour_n they_o conclude_v whensoever_o they_o die_v it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o to_o such_o as_o these_o there_o will_v be_v a_o dreadful_a change_n what_o thou_o that_o do_v not_o doubt_v or_o fear_v thy_o condition_n no_o not_o to_o the_o last_o gasp_n to_o fall_v from_o these_o great_a hope_n into_o eternal_a despair_n what_o a_o change_n be_v here_o make_v our_o saviour_n do_v most_o full_o represent_v such_o person_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n matth._n 25._o 11_o 12._o do_v not_o they_o go_v out_o confident_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n do_v not_o they_o cry_v bold_o lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o and_o yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o last_o they_o want_v oil_n oh_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o person_n who_o want_v oil_n yet_o live_v confident_o and_o die_v confident_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v open_v to_o let_v they_o in_o so_o in_o another_o parable_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 44._o those_o person_n who_o the_o â—udge_n shall_v bid_v depart_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n for_o the_o omission_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o be_v require_v of_o they_o they_o stand_v and_o plead_v with_o the_o judge_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v themselves_o such_o sinner_n they_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o ever_o offend_v so_o when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hungry_a and_o feed_v thou_o not_o &_o c_o oh_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o selfe-fulnesse_n of_o live_v and_o die_v in_o such_o strong_a presumption_n of_o god_n love_n for_o hell_n and_o damnation_n will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o terrible_a by_o how_o much_o thou_o do_v make_v sure_a of_o heaven_n in_o thy_o own_o expectation_n the_o use_n from_o this_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o be_v full_a of_o power_n and_o efficacy_n to_o move_v we_o imagine_v a_o wicked_a man_n sentence_v at_o that_o tribunal_n take_v his_o leave_n of_o all_o comfort_n wish_v he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v cry_v out_o to_o the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n to_o cover_v he_o and_o then_o say_v do_v this_o man_n once_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v thus_o with_o he_o do_v this_o man_n ever_o think_v there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o change_n now_o be_v it_o not_o god_n mercy_n to_o forewarn_a thou_o of_o this_o day_n neither_o devil_n or_o the_o world_n neither_o god_n or_o man_n can_v be_v accuse_v but_o thy_o own_o wilfulness_n in_o sin_v when_o thou_o be_v command_v to_o depart_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n never_o to_o enjoy_v a_o drop_n of_o comfort_n more_o how_o must_v thou_o justify_v god_n the_o minister_n and_o thy_o own_o godly_a friend_n take_v confusion_n to_o thyself_o shall_v we_o not_o hear_v thou_o speak_v to_o god_n o_o glorious_a and_o infinite_a god_n thou_o have_v be_v merciful_a and_o patient_a to_o i_o thou_o give_v i_o time_n to_o repent_v thou_o do_v forewarn_a of_o this_o torment_n i_o must_v justify_v thou_o then_o we_o shall_v hear_v he_o speak_v to_o christ_n oh_o bless_a and_o glorious_a mediator_n though_o not_o so_o to_o i_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o love_n in_o die_v for_o sinner_n how_o much_o be_v i_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o depart_v from_o my_o sin_n but_o my_o lust_n will_v not_o let_v i_o afterward_o he_o shall_v justify_v the_o minister_n and_o godly_a friend_n how_o often_o be_v i_o admonish_v i_o remember_v what_o you_o say_v to_o i_o i_o be_v convince_v i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o do_v as_o i_o do_v it_o be_v my_o own_o rebellious_a heart_n that_o have_v undo_v i_o last_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o glorify_a saint_n oh_o happy_a and_o thrice_o happy_a be_v you_o how_o unspeakable_o glorious_a and_o comfortable_a be_v your_o condition_n i_o remember_v the_o holy_a life_n the_o godly_a example_n you_o give_v i_o but_o my_o wretched_a lust_n will_v not_o let_v i_o follow_v you_o and_o now_o i_o must_v see_v your_o face_n no_o more_o farewell_n all_o joy_n all_o comfort_n brimstone_n fire_n torment_n and_o hell_n flame_n be_v to_o be_v my_o portion_n for_o ever_o where_o be_v thy_o reason_n where_o be_v
speak_v to_o 24._o this_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n though_o in_o other_o term_n this_o i_o have_v mention_v be_v pregnant_a for_o have_v say_v that_o he_o who_o keep_v god_n commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o may_v we_o not_o be_v delude_v and_o deceive_v no_o say_v he_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o lest_o any_o man_n though_o live_v loose_o and_o carnal_o shall_v pretend_v to_o this_o spirit_n he_o say_v they_o that_o have_v it_o keep_v his_o commandment_n thus_o doubt_n and_o sinful_a diffidence_n be_v exclude_v on_o one_o hand_n and_o all_o carnal_a presumption_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o last_o text_n to_o bring_v in_o assistance_n to_o this_o truth_n shall_v be_v 1_o john_n 5._o 8_o 10._o 9_o 10._o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o three_o witness_n on_o earth_n as_o he_o have_v before_o in_o heaven_n viz._n water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n now_o although_o there_o be_v many_o perplex_a controversy_n about_o this_o passage_n yet_o i_o shall_v pitch_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v most_o probable_a without_o further_a disquiet_v of_o you_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o legal_a administration_n wherein_o there_o be_v blood_n for_o expiation_n and_o water_n for_o cleanse_v by_o which_o be_v represent_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o these_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o do_v evident_o witness_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o son_n of_o god_n we_o find_v these_o glorious_a effect_n upon_o our_o soul_n can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o doctrine_n but_o because_o these_o be_v not_o enough_o of_o themselves_o see_v that_o sanctify_a and_o justify_v person_n may_v be_v under_o great_a discouragement_n therefore_o he_o add_v the_o spirit_n also_o it_o be_v true_a the_o same_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o be_v because_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o visible_a testimony_n that_o it_o give_v to_o christ_n but_o here_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o witness_n it_o give_v on_o earth_n and_o that_o must_v be_v the_o seal_v speak_v off_o in_o other_o place_n for_o he_o say_v verse_n 6._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n have_v there_o also_o mention_a water_n and_o blood_n verse_n 10._o he_o seith_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o as_o god_n have_v abundant_o provide_v for_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o people_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o quicken_v they_o up_o therein_o so_o also_o for_o the_o assurance_n and_o consolation_n of_o his_o child_n to_o establish_v they_o therein_o oh_o how_o great_o be_v we_o indebt_v unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n not_o only_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o truth_n and_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o to_o fill_v we_o with_o comfort_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o to_o improve_v the_o former_a truth_n but_o this_o also_o and_o to_o press_v you_o upon_o the_o seal_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sanctify_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o name_n give_v it_o to_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n john_n 14._o and_o shall_v we_o divide_v the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n mind_v he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n but_o not_o a_o comfort_a spirit_n have_v thus_o inform_v you_o what_o the_o scripture_n declare_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o spirit_n shall_v give_v you_o a_o large_a and_o popular_a description_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o seal_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o several_a part_n touch_v therein_o will_v much_o conduce_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v be_v describe_v after_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v a_o spirit_n supernatural_a and_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o sanctify_a person_n in_o a_o secret_a and_o unspeakable_a manner_n whereby_o they_o be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o particular_a by_o such_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v thereunto_o that_o through_o the_o sense_n thereof_o they_o may_v daily_o walk_v more_o and_o more_o bold_o joyful_o and_o thankful_o notwithstanding_o all_o discouragement_n to_o the_o contrary_a till_o they_o be_v make_v complete_o happy_a in_o heaven_n i_o have_v make_v this_o description_n the_o large_a because_o i_o will_v take_v in_o every_o particular_a considerable_a about_o it_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o first_o i_o give_v two_o qualification_n or_o adjunct_n to_o this_o work_n of_o god_n work_n spirit_n it_o be_v supernatural_a and_o gracious_a supernatural_a and_o that_o if_o we_o respect_v either_o rectify_v nature_n or_o corrupt_a nature_n rectify_v nature_n for_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n though_o he_o be_v make_v perfect_o holy_a yet_o he_o have_v not_o this_o gospel-sealing_a no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n for_o have_v he_o be_v thus_o seal_v he_o will_v certain_o have_v persevere_v and_o although_o adam_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o he_o be_v the_o three_o person_n not_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n viz._n purchase_v by_o his_o death_n for_o those_o that_o be_v he_o so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o may_v say_v this_o seal_n be_v a_o privilege_n above_o the_o nature_n of_o adam_n while_o consider_v before_o his_o apostasy_n but_o then_o i_o call_v it_o supernatural_a chief_o in_o respect_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o as_o man_n natural_o of_o himself_o have_v no_o power_n to_o that_o which_o be_v gracious_a so_o neither_o to_o that_o which_o be_v comfortable_a and_o joyful_a all_o the_o world_n all_o minister_n and_o angel_n can_v power_n one_o drop_v of_o this_o assurance_n and_o joy_n into_o thy_o soul_n unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v thou_o thereunto_o as_o it_o be_v supernatural_a so_o it_o be_v gracious_a for_o this_o flow_v from_o the_o former_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o thou_o to_o deserve_v this_o establish_n as_o god_n grace_n sanctify_v find_v thou_o dead_a in_o thy_o sin_n so_o his_o seal_n and_o comfort_v find_v thou_o in_o a_o guilty_a despair_a way_n and_o therefore_o as_o god_n may_v leave_v every_o profane_a man_n to_o wallow_v in_o his_o lust_n and_o so_o let_v he_o perish_v thus_o also_o may_v he_o forsake_v every_o guilty_a conscience_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o suffer_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o cain_n to_o be_v a_o judas_n even_o to_o fall_v from_o a_o hell_n here_o into_o a_o hell_n hereafter_o so_o that_o not_o only_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v sanctify_v but_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v heal_v bless_v god_n for_o any_o establishment_n of_o soul_n against_o fear_n and_o doubt_n as_o well_o as_o for_o victory_n against_o any_o lust_n it_o be_v mere_o of_o freegrace_n that_o we_o be_v thus_o seal_v in_o the_o next_o place_n second_o we_o have_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o with_o the_o spirit_n efficient_a cause_n the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v seal_v we_o and_o so_o whatsoever_o work_v there_o be_v ad_fw-la extra_fw-la from_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n they_o be_v all_o common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a order_n and_o appropriation_n which_o the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o so_o that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n to_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v make_v the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n to_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v make_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o our_o soul_n therefore_o sanctification_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n so_o also_o consolation_n and_o seal_v thereunto_o thus_o the_o text_n we_o mention_v former_o give_v all_o this_o work_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o appropriate_v manner_n do_v this_o for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o then_o of_o ourselves_o or_o of_o our_o own_o power_n that_o we_o can_v obtain_v this_o privilege_n but_o it_o be_v wrought_v alone_o by_o god_n spirit_n as_o we_o have_v no_o freewill_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o neither_o to_o the_o comfort_n god_n as_o he_o be_v call_v a_o god_n of_o all_o